speak_v of_o such_o bishop_n only_o as_o we_o have_v in_o question_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n as_o such_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o intend_v more_o than_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o prelate_n 2._o he_o mention_v elder_n majores_fw-la natu_fw-la in_o general_a without_o distinction_n and_o 3._o his_o president_n be_v plain_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ubi_fw-la show_n it_o be_v the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o elder_n over_o who_o these_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o preside_v and_o 4._o baptise_v be_v first_o instance_a which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v common_o the_o work_n of_o presbyter_n and_o never_o appropriate_v to_o the_o prelate_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n that_o do_v baptise_v even_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o firmilian_a do_v then_o possess_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o of_o ordain_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o discuss_v in_o what_o follow_v and_o if_o any_o either_o adversary_n or_o friend_n will_v see_v the_o reform_a church_n ministry_n and_o ordination_n more_o full_o vindicate_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o voetius_fw-la against_o jasenius_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la which_o if_o i_o have_v read_v before_o i_o have_v write_v this_o disputation_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v spare_v my_o labour_n reader_n if_o other_o be_v too_o busy_a to_o mislead_v thou_o i_o may_v suppose_v thou_o unwilling_a to_o be_v mislead_v especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n for_o say_v bless_v agustine_n multos_fw-la invenimus_fw-la qui_fw-la mentiri_fw-la velint_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la falli_fw-la â—eminem_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ._n l._n 1._o cap._n 36._o and_o therefore_o as_o thou_o love_v christ_n his_o church_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o thou_o own_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o venture_v in_o follow_v a_o sect_n of_o angry_a man_n to_o unchurch_n so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholich_n church_n and_o to_o vilify_v and_o depose_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o able_a faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o have_v not_o prelatical_a ordination_n and_o if_o you_o be_v gentleman_n or_o unlearned_a man_n that_o for_o want_v of_o long_a and_o diligent_a study_v of_o these_o matter_n be_v uncapable_a of_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o take_v all_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o learning_n and_o part_n you_o most_o esteem_n i_o beseech_v you_o before_o you_o venture_v your_o soul_n on_o it_o any_o further_o procure_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o these_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v no_o prelate_n have_v not_o abound_v with_o as_o learned_a man_n as_o any_o one_o of_o those_o that_o you_o admire_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n 2._o if_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o suspect_v man_n of_o partiality_n whether_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o lordship_n honour_n and_o preferment_n or_o they_o that_o plead_v against_o it_o and_o put_v it_o from_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v suspect_v caâ—teris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 3._o if_o you_o will_v needs_o suspect_v the_o protestant_a minister_n of_o partiality_n what_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n have_v you_o of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o minister_n such_o as_o the_o two_o scaliger_n who_o learning_n make_v they_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o to_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v cordial_a friend_n to_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o these_o man_n deny_v and_o draw_v man_n to_o disown_n such_o also_o as_o salmasius_n that_o have_v purposely_o write_v about_o the_o subject_n with_o abundance_n more_o 4._o if_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v why_o shall_v not_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v trust_v be_v not_o bishop_n usher_n andrews_n davenant_n hall_n and_o other_o of_o their_o mind_n as_o learned_a pious_a man_n as_o any_o who_o authority_n you_o can_v urge_v against_o they_o 5._o if_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o i_o beseech_v you_o get_v a_o modest_a resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n at_o least_o whether_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o christendom_n even_o of_o the_o english_a bishop_n with_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n with_o any_o sober_a protestant_n than_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o those_o few_o that_o be_v of_o late_o rise_v up_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o you_o be_v by_o they_o solicit_v to_o own_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v own_v they_o as_o true_a minister_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbytery_n without_o prelate_n and_o have_v own_v they_o as_o true_a church_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o these_o minister_n and_o have_v take_v they_o for_o valid_a administration_n that_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o be_v your_o few_o recusant_n that_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o separation_n of_o great_a learning_n authorty_fw-la and_o regard_n than_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o i_o beseech_v you_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n consider_v this_o and_o trust_v according_o though_o i_o must_v say_v it_o be_v pity_n that_o any_o true_o catholic_n christian_n shall_v not_o have_v better_a ground_n than_o these_o and_o be_v able_a himself_o in_o so_o palpable_a a_o case_n to_o perceive_v his_o duty_n for_o my_o own_o part_n my_o conscience_n witness_v that_o i_o have_v not_o write_v the_o follow_a disputation_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o quarrel_v with_o any_o man_n but_o be_o draw_v to_o it_o to_o my_o great_a displeasure_n by_o the_o present_a danger_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o separation_n and_o also_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v divide_v and_o trouble_v by_o these_o mean_n the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n from_o several_a part_n have_v move_v my_o heart_n to_o this_o undertake_n through_o god_n mercy_n i_o have_v peace_n at_o home_n but_o i_o may_v not_o therefore_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o division_n and_o calamity_n abroad_o i_o shall_v adjoin_v here_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o invite_v i_o and_o no_o more_o because_o in_o that_o one_o you_o may_v see_v the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o i_o rush_v not_o on_o this_o displease_a work_n without_o a_o call_v nor_o before_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n the_o passage_n that_o intimate_v a_o ever-valuing_a of_o myself_o you_o may_v charitable_o impute_v to_o the_o author_n juniority_n and_o humility_n with_o some_o mistake_n through_o distance_n and_o disacquaintance_n one_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o invite_v i_o to_o this_o task_n reverend_a sir_n understanding_n by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o your_o gildaâ—_n salvianus_n that_o you_o intend_v a_o second_o part_n wherein_o you_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n how_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o present_v you_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o godly_a minister_n viz._n that_o if_o you_o see_v it_o convenient_a you_o will_v do_v some_o thing_n towards_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o minister_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o new_a prelatical_a party_n in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n much_o make_v of_o by_o many_o of_o the_o gentry_n and_o other_o that_o we_o be_v but_o schismatical_a branch_n break_v off_o from_o the_o true_a body_n and_o this_o by_o faithful_a tradition_n be_v spread_v among_o they_o the_o learning_n of_o some_o rigid_a prelatical_a scholar_n be_v very_o prevalent_a with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o thus_o account_v of_o we_o with_o these_o man_n we_o must_v be_v all_o unchurch_v for_o cast_v off_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n though_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v spend_v ourselves_o to_o save_v soul_n and_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o our_o ordination_n at_o least_o can_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o yet_o because_o we_o have_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o we_o we_o be_v not_o send_v from_o god_n of_o what_o consequence_n this_o opinion_n may_v prove_v if_o it_o spread_v without_o be_v check_v a_o ordinary_a apprehension_n may_v perceive_v i_o can_v guess_v something_o from_o what_o i_o observe_v from_o those_o of_o this_o leaven_n already_o that_o our_o most_o serious_a pain_n will_v be_v little_o regard_v if_o our_o people_n take_v this_o infection_n when_o we_o will_v awaken_v they_o we_o can_v because_o they_o take_v it_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o teach_v they_o it_o must_v not_o be_v man_n of_o mean_a part_n that_o must_v
will_v not_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o any_o form_n or_o mode_n which_o may_v be_v alter_v or_o diversify_v let_v the_o church_n have_v but_o such_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n as_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v personal_a holy_a communion_n and_o then_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v about_o the_o name_n of_o one_o or_o two_o congregation_n nor_o whether_o they_o must_v needs_o all_o meet_v together_o for_o all_o ordinance_n nor_o the_o like_a yea_o i_o think_v a_o full_a number_n so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o full_a or_o distant_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o that_o communion_n be_v desirable_a for_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o too_o small_a church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v so_o that_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v consider_v out_o difference_n appear_v to_o be_v but_o small_a in_o these_o matter_n between_o the_o congregational_a and_o presbyterian_a way_n among_o they_o that_o be_v moderate_a i_o shall_v not_o presume_v more_o particular_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o debate_n which_o have_v be_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o already_o by_o such_o reverend_a man_n but_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o task_n before_o promise_v against_o the_o diocesan_n church_n as_o the_o suppose_a subject_n of_o the_o bishop_n government_n as_o for_o scripture_n time_n and_o the_o next_o succeed_v together_o i_o shall_v before_o i_o look_v into_o other_o testimony_n propound_v these_o two_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o bishop_n office_n which_o be_v before_o mention_v if_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n be_v to_o do_v so_o much_o work_v as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o a_o church_n any_o great_a than_o our_o parish_n than_o be_v the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n no_o great_a than_o our_o parish_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o work_n be_v before_o mention_v preach_v pray_v administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n visit_v the_o sick_a reduce_v heretic_n reprove_v censure_v absolve_v to_o which_o they_o quick_o add_v too_o much_o more_o of_o their_o own_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o faithful_a performance_n of_o this_o to_o more_o be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o i_o can_v suppose_v any_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o they_o may_v ordain_v presbyter_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o work_n and_o so_o do_v much_o of_o it_o by_o other_o but_o 1._o i_o before_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o prove_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o may_v do_v this_o 2._o their_o office_n and_o work_n be_v so_o inseparable_a that_o they_o can_v depute_v other_o to_o do_v their_o work_n their_o proper_a work_n without_o depute_v they_o also_o to_o their_o office_n for_o what_o be_v a_o office_n but_o the_o state_n of_o one_o oblige_v and_o authorize_v to_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o work_n a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o authorise_v another_o to_o preach_v as_o the_o teacher_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o make_v he_o a_o presbyter_n also_o nor_o can_v a_o bishop_n authorise_v any_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o whole_a or_o by_o half_n without_o make_v he_o a_o presbyter_n or_o half_a a_o bishop_n and_o he_o be_v not_o authorize_v either_o to_o make_v new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o do_v his_o work_n by_o deputy_n or_o substitute_n 2._o i_o argue_v also_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o that_o church_n to_o whâ—ch_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v for_o ministration_n it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n of_o many_o state_v congregation_n or_o any_o large_a than_o our_o parish_n for_o number_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o deacon_n be_v make_v minister_n to_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o other_o or_o big_a which_o the_o bishop_n be_v set_v oveâ—_n the_o consequence_n be_v good_a because_o where_o ever_o deacon_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n or_o any_o writer_n that_o i_o remember_v near_o to_o scripture_n time_n they_o be_v still_o mention_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n as_o minister_n to_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o as_o be_v apparent_a bâ—th_n in_o the_o seven_o choose_v for_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o phil._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n for_o ordain_v they_o and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o work_n for_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o table_n at_o the_o love_n feast_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a they_o can_v not_o do_v this_o for_o any_o great_a number_n of_o people_n than_o we_o mention_v whether_o they_o have_v those_o feast_n in_o one_o house_n or_o many_o at_o once_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o for_o the_o number_n of_o people_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o deacon_n can_v do_v at_o the_o utmost_a to_o attend_v a_o thousand_o people_n i_o shall_v proceed_v a_o little_a further_o towards_o the_o time_n next_o follow_v and_o first_o i_o shall_v take_v in_o my_o way_n the_o confession_n of_o one_o or_o two_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v for_o prelacy_n grotius_n in_o his_o annotat._n on_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o say_v sed_fw-la notandum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o una_fw-la urbe_fw-la magna_fw-la sicut_fw-la plures_fw-la synagogas_fw-la eccl._n ita_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la conventus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la et_fw-la cuique_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuisse_fw-la suum_fw-la praesidem_fw-la qui_fw-la populum_fw-la alloqueretur_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la ordinaret_fw-la alexandria_n tantum_fw-la eum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la morem_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la urbe_fw-la praeses_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la distribueret_fw-la docet_fw-la nos_fw-la sozomenus_n 1.14_o &_o epiphanius_n ubi_fw-la de_fw-fr ario_n agit_fw-fr dicitque_fw-la alexandria_n nunquam_fw-la duos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voce_fw-mi â—a_n sumpta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la ut_fw-la significat_fw-la jus_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la habebat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o grotius_n affirm_v that_o bishop_n have_v not_o then_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o convert_v person_n of_o a_o great_a city_n under_o their_o care_n but_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n be_v the_o same_o and_o each_o assembly_n have_v a_o prelate_n and_o in_o the_o great_a city_n there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o church_n and_o prelate_n and_o that_o only_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o custom_n of_o have_v but_o one_o such_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n 2._o those_o learned_a man_n also_o must_v grant_v this_o cause_n who_o maintain_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o of_o they_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o once_o there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o circumcision_n under_o peter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n under_o paul_n and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v linus_n and_o the_o other_o cletus_n for_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v first_o unite_v under_o clemens_n and_o the_o like_a they_o say_v of_o two_o church_n also_o at_o antioch_n and_o elsewhere_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v number_v by_o city_n but_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o may_v be_v in_o one_o city_n and_o be_v even_o when_o christian_n comparative_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o they_o 3._o also_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o sit_v in_o a_o semicircle_n and_o the_o bishop_n high_a in_o a_o chair_n and_o the_o deacon_n to_o stand_v behind_o they_o this_o he_o gather_v from_o the_o apost_n constitut._n ignatius_n dionysius_n arcop_n and_o the_o jew_n constitution_n in_o his_o apost_n form_n page_n 71._o and_o right_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 93.94_o 95._o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o one_o such_o state_v congregation_n and_o have_v not_o many_o such_o congregation_n under_o they_o for_o the_o bishop_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o custom_n but_o of_o one_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n if_o he_o have_v many_o whereas_o it_o be_v make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ordinary_a christian_a assembly_n the_o same_o learned_a man_n right_o of_o church_n p._n 65._o say_v that_o about_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n and_o not_o afâ—re_o he_o find_v menâ—ion_n of_o settle_a congregation_n in_o the_o country_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v well_o conjecture_v what_o a_o small_a addition_n the_o bishop_n have_v out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o their_o city_n church_n and_o how_o many_o congregation_n they_o govern_v in_o the_o apostle_n
as_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o scotch_a minister_n then_o to_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reordain_v because_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v valid_a sect._n 5._o these_o novel_a prelatical_a person_n then_o that_o so_o far_o dissent_v from_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v regard_v their_o judgement_n above_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n if_o they_o can_v give_v we_o such_o reason_n as_o shall_v conquer_v our_o modesty_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o condemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o plelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n &_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o adhere_v to_o a_o few_o new_a man_n of_o yesterday_o that_o dare_v scarce_o open_v the_o face_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n we_o shall_v bow_v to_o their_o reason_n when_o we_o discern_v they_o but_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o their_o authority_n shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v sect._n 6._o and_o indeed_o i_o think_v the_o most_o of_o this_o cause_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o dark_a what_o book_n have_v they_o write_v to_o prove_v our_o ordination_n null_a and_o by_o what_o scripture_n reason_n do_v they_o prove_v it_o the_o task_n lie_v on_o they_o to_o prove_v this_o nullity_n if_o they_o will_v be_v regard_v in_o their_o reproach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o excessive_a modesty_n and_o backwardness_n to_o divulge_v their_o accusation_n but_o sure_o we_o may_v by_o this_o time_n have_v expect_v more_o than_o one_o volume_n from_o they_o to_o have_v prove_v we_o no_o minister_n and_o churchess_n if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v it_o and_o till_o they_o do_v it_o their_o whspering_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v sect._n 7._o argument_n 2._o if_o that_o sort_n of_o prelacy_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o england_n be_v not_o necessary_a itself_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n or_o exceed_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n by_o such_o a_o prelacy_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o forego_n disputation_n such_o a_o prelacy_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o undertake_n of_o a_o impossible_a task_n even_o for_o one_o man_n tâ—_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o many_o hundred_o parish_n exercise_v it_o also_o by_o lay_v man_n and_o in_o the_o needful_a part_n not_o exercise_v it_o all_o all_o a_o prelacy_n not_o choose_v by_o the_o presbyter_n who_o they_o govern_v yea_o suspending_a or_o degrade_n â—he_v presbyter_n of_o all_o those_o church_n as_o to_o the_o govern_v part_n of_o theâ—â—_n office_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evil_n before_o mention_v be_v not_o only_a itself_o unnecessary_a but_o sinful_a and_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n which_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v do_v the_o best_a they_o can_v to_o cure_v and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o disease_n can_v be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o our_o ministry_n than_o the_o burâ—ing_n of_o a_o fever_n or_o swell_v of_o a_o tympany_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o body_n sect._n 8._o no_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o scriture_n time_n but_o there_o be_v none_o such_o as_o the_o late_a english_a bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n therefore_o the_o english_a bishopâ—_n be_v not_o necessary_a he_o that_o deny_v the_o major_a must_v go_v further_o in_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n then_o i_o find_v the_o papist_n ordinary_o to_o do_v for_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o affirm_v that_o any_o office_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o that_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v therefore_o so_o far_o we_o be_v secure_a sect._n 9_o and_o for_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o english_a bishop_n be_v â—either_o such_o as_o the_o unfixed_a general_n minister_n nor_o such_o as_o the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n than_o be_v they_o not_o such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n but_o they_o be_v neither_o such_o as_o the_o unfixed_a general_n minister_n nor_o such_o as_o the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 10._o besides_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o minister_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o these_o aâ—e_v diversify_v but_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n to_o continue_v the_o unfixed_a minister_n whether_o apostles_n evangelist_n or_o prophet_n be_v â—uch_o as_o have_v no_o special_a charge_n of_o any_o one_o church_n as_o their_o diocese_n but_o be_v to_o do_v their_o best_a for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o call_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o our_o engsish_a bishop_n be_v not_o such_o they_o be_v no_o ambulatory_a itinerant_a preacher_n they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o plant_v church_n and_o confirm_v and_o direct_v such_o as_o they_o have_v plant_v but_o be_v fix_v to_o a_o city_n and_o have_v every_o one_o their_o diocese_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a charge_n but_o oh_o how_o they_o discharge_v their_o undertake_n sect._n 11._o object_n the_o apostle_n may_v agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o divide_v their_o province_n and_o do_v according_o james_z being_z bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n peter_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n answ._n no_o doubt_v but_o common_a reason_n will_v teach_v they_o when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o disperse_v themselves_o and_o not_o be_v preach_v all_o in_o a_o place_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o work_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o travail_v several_a way_n and_o so_o divide_v themselves_o as_o itinerant_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n among_o they_o as_o their_o several_a diocese_n to_o whâ—ch_v they_o shall_v be_v fix_v which_o they_o never_o do_v for_o aught_o be_v prove_v 2._o and_o its_o one_o thing_n prudent_o to_o disperse_v themselves_o for_o their_o labour_n anâ—_n another_o thing_n to_o claim_v a_o special_a power_n over_o a_o circuit_n or_o diocese_n as_o their_o charge_n exclude_v a_o like_a charge_n and_o power_n of_o other_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n apostle_n or_o other_o be_v the_o father_n of_o soul_n by_o their_o conversion_n they_o own_v he_o a_o special_a honour_n and_o love_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o claim_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o peculiar_a diocese_n or_o province_n for_o in_o the_o same_o city_n a_o jerusalem_n some_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o one_o apostle_n and_o some_o by_o another_o and_o if_o a_o presbyter_n convert_v they_o i_o think_v the_o adversary_n will_v not_o therefore_o make_v they_o his_o diocese_n not_o give_v he_o there_o a_o episcopal_a power_n much_o less_o above_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o rule_n that_o diocese_n can_v be_v bound_v by_o as_o now_o they_o be_v take_v sect._n 12._o nor_o do_v we_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o least_o intimation_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fix_v diocesan_n bishop_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o general_n charge_n and_o work_v that_o christ_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o fix_v in_o a_o peculiar_a diocese_n sect._n 13._o and_o 2._o we_o find_v they_o answer_v their_o commission_n in_o their_o practice_n go_v abroad_o and_o preach_v and_o plant_v church_n and_o sometime_o visit_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n but_o not_o sâ—tling_v on_o they_o as_o their_o diocese_n but_o go_v further_o if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o other_o place_n yea_o they_o plant_v bishop_n in_o the_o several_a city_n and_o church_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v to_o christ._n though_o paul_n stay_v three_o year_n at_o ephesus_n and_o other_o adjacent_a part_n of_o asia_n yet_o do_v not_o all_o that_o abode_n prove_v it_o his_o peculiar_a diocese_n and_o yes_o its_o hard_a to_o find_v again_o so_o long_o a_o abode_n of_o paul_n or_o any_o apostle_n in_o one_o place_n elder_n that_o be_v bishop_n we_o find_v at_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o and_o some_o say_v timothy_n be_v their_o bishop_n and_o some_o say_v john_n the_o apostle_n be_v their_o bishop_n but_o its_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v
nor_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v have_v believe_v papius_n and_o all_o his_o millenary_a follower_n that_o pretend_a tradition_n from_o saint_n john_n nor_o any_o more_o than_o i_o will_v have_v believe_v the_o asian_o or_o roman_n that_o pretend_v different_a time_n for_o easter_n as_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a bind_v the_o whole_a church_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o or_o thus_o dispose_v of_o a_o circumstance_n of_o government_n or_o worship_n which_o yet_o be_v undetermined_a in_o scripture_n i_o take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o intend_v that_o fact_n for_o a_o universal_a law_n or_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o bind_v all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o do_v the_o like_a no_o more_o than_o christ_n intend_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n to_o tie_v all_o age_n to_o do_v it_o after_o supper_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n but_o with_o twelve_o and_o sit_v etc._n etc._n 6._o yea_o if_o i_o have_v find_v a_o direction_n or_o command_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o prudential_n determiner_n of_o a_o circumstance_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la only_o as_o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o love_n hair_n cover_v eat_a thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n i_o take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a stand_a law_n one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o exception_n will_v shake_v off_o the_o proof_n that_o some_o count_v strong_a for_o the_o universal_a obligation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o diocesan_n or_o metropolitan_o sect._n 11._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v episcopal_a power_n i_o mean_v such_o in_o each_o church_n where_o they_o come_v as_o the_o fix_a bishop_n have_v i_o doubt_v not_o and_o because_o they_o found_v church_n according_a to_o the_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o settle_v they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v again_o visit_v they_o therefore_o i_o blame_v not_o the_o ancient_n for_o call_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n but_o that_o each_o man_n of_o they_o be_v real_o a_o fix_a metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n or_o have_v his_o proper_a diocese_n in_o which_o he_o be_v governor_n in_o chief_a and_o into_o which_o no_o other_o apostle_n may_v come_v as_o a_o equal_a governor_n without_o his_o leave_n this_o and_o such_o like_a be_v as_o well_o prove_v by_o silence_n as_o by_o all_o that_o i_o have_v read_v for_o it_o of_o reason_n or_o history_n that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o find_v they_o sometime_o claim_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o child_n that_o they_o have_v beget_v by_o their_o ministry_n but_o doubtless_o when_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n or_o silas_n go_v together_o some_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o one_o and_o some_o by_o another_o within_o the_o same_o diocese_n or_o city_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v convince_v i_o that_o any_o great_a stress_n do_v lie_v upon_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o more_o of_o my_o reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v sect._n 12._o and_o as_o to_o they_o that_o confident_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n suit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o politic_a and_o that_o as_o by_o a_o law_n for_o the_o church_n universal_o to_o obey_v all_o the_o confutation_n at_o present_a that_o i_o will_v trouble_v they_o with_o shall_v be_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o my_o understanding_n among_o all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o 1._o that_o if_o paul_n choose_v ephesus_n corinth_n and_o other_o the_o most_o populous_a place_n to_o preach_v in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o prudential_a circumstantiate_v of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o that_o general_n law_n of_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o a_o obligation_n on_o all_o the_o pastor_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v the_o same_o where_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o 2._o and_o if_o paul_n have_v convert_v many_o in_o these_o city_n do_v there_o plant_v church_n and_o no_o other_o can_v be_v prove_v in_o scripture_n time_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o may_v plant_v no_o church_n but_o in_o city_n 3._o and_o if_o the_o great_a city_n have_v then_o the_o most_o numerous_a church_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a pastor_n fit_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v name_v with_o some_o note_n of_o excellency_n above_o the_o rest_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o rest_n about_o they_o be_v under_o they_o by_o subjection_n 4._o yea_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n for_o order_n sake_n be_v to_o call_v provincial_a assembly_n and_o the_o meeting_n to_o be_v in_o their_o city_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o synod_n with_o such_o like_a circumstantial_a difference_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v proper_a governor_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o proper_a charge_n nor_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v they_o 5._o much_o less_o will_v it_o prove_v that_o these_o metropolitan_n taking_n the_o name_n of_o diocesan_n may_v put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o two_o hundred_o church_n under_o they_o and_o set_v up_o none_o but_o presbyter_n in_o order_n distinct_a from_o bishop_n over_o the_o flock_n beside_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o archbishop_n have_v extinguish_v all_o the_o first_o order_n of_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n to_o take_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o so_o many_o church_n even_o people_n as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n 6._o and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v institute_v as_o many_o sort_n of_o church-government_n then_o as_o there_o be_v of_o civil_a policy_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o the_o roman_a form_n of_o government_n nor_o have_v lesser_a city_n the_o same_o dependence_n upon_o great_a in_o all_o other_o country_n 7._o be_v it_o in_o one_o degree_n of_o subordination_n of_o officer_n only_o or_o in_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n suit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o civil_a if_o in_o one_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o they_o intend_v it_o in_o that_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o rest_n if_o in_o all_o than_o we_o must_v have_v many_o degree_n of_o officer_n more_o than_o yet_o we_o have_v inferior_n very_o many_o and_o superior_n some_o of_o all_o conscience_n too_o high_a then_o we_o must_v have_v some_o to_o answer_v the_o corrector_n the_o consular_a precedent_n and_o the_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n the_o proconsul_n and_o prefect_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o even_o one_o to_o be_v universal_a in_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v yet_o some_o limit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v hazard_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o supremacy_n to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o rule_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v suppose_v to_o go_v by_o and_o great_a variety_n must_v there_o be_v in_o the_o several_a diocese_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o blondell_n have_v punctual_o describe_v de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la in_o eccles._n pag._n 511._o to_o 519._o show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o inequality_n of_o bishopric_n and_o church_n 8._o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n the_o form_n of_o church_n must_v alter_v as_o oft_o as_o emperor_n will_v change_v their_o policy_n or_o war_n shall_v change_v they_o and_o upon_o every_o change_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o city_n the_o church_n pre-eminence_n must_v change_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o mutable_a frame_n which_o if_o basil_n and_o anthymius_n have_v understand_v may_v have_v quick_o decide_v their_o controversy_n yea_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n prince_n may_v quite_o take_v down_o metropolitan_n at_o pleasure_n by_o equal_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o city_n the_o best_a be_v then_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o civil_a governor_n to_o dissolve_v our_o obligation_n to_o metropolitan_o yea_o and_o to_o all_o bishop_n too_o if_o city_n must_v be_v their_o only_a residence_n as_o i_o have_v show_v sect._n 13._o as_o for_o they_o that_o pretend_v humane_a law_n for_o their_o form_n of_o government_n that_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n i_o answer_v 1._o i_o disow_v and_o deny_v all_o humane_a law_n as_o obligatory_a to_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o soraignty_n to_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o universal_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o universal_a law_n without_o a_o universal_a lawgiver_n and_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a lawgiver_n under_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o for_o general_a
church_n must_v remain_v pollute_v and_o ungoverned_a through_o the_o unavoidable_a absence_n of_o those_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o man_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v admonish_v pastor_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o when_o themselves_o be_v present_v have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o to_o censure_v pastor_n or_o people_n that_o offend_v but_o they_o do_v not_o take_v on_o they_o the_o full_a government_n of_o any_o church_n nor_o keep_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o the_o government_n prop._n 15._o it_o seem_v utter_o untrue_a that_o christ_n do_v deliver_v the_o key_n only_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o such_o and_o so_o only_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o not_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n or_o any_o presbyter_n for_o 1._o the_o seventy_o also_o be_v general_n unfixed_a officer_n and_o not_o like_o fix_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o large_a commission_n must_v have_v equal_a power_n 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o single_a bishop_n as_o now_o they_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v more_o extensive_a commission_n than_o those_o now_o call_v arch_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n if_o therefore_o the_o key_n be_v give_v they_o as_o apostle_n or_o general_a officer_n than_o they_o be_v never_o give_v to_o bishop_n for_o bishop_n as_o fix_a bishop_n of_o this_o or_o that_o diocese_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v general_n unfixed_a officer_n 3._o it_o be_v grant_v common_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o many_o of_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v limit_v to_o exercise_v they_o under_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o their_o direction_n and_o consent_n of_o which_o many_o schoolman_n have_v write_v at_o large_a 4._o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a authoritative_a declaration_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o know_a offender_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o he_o to_o avoid_v or_o keep_v away_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n may_v do_v he_o may_v authoritative_o declare_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o charge_v the_o church_n and_o he_o to_o do_v according_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o absolution_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o every_o authorize_v pastor_n preacher_n and_o church_n guide_v as_o such_o than_o not_o to_o a_o bishop_n only_o but_o to_o a_o presbyter_n also_o and_o that_o these_o key_n belong_v to_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o these_o be_v insufficient_a naturally_n to_o use_v they_o to_o their_o ends._n a_o apostle_n in_o antioch_n can_v look_v to_o the_o censure_v of_o all_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v at_o athens_n paris_n london_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o work_n will_v be_v total_o neglect_v if_o only_o they_o and_o their_o suppose_a successor_n have_v the_o do_v of_o it_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o key_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o general_n office_n no_o nor_o only_o to_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o then_o presbyter_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o exercise_v they_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o consistory_n which_o themselves_o of_o late_o allow_v prop._n 16._o the_o apostle_n be_v fallible_a in_o many_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o decision_n that_o depend_v thereupon_o as_o also_o in_o the_o prudential_n determination_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o other_o cirumstance_n of_o know_a duty_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o disagree_v even_o to_o a_o part_n where_o one_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o hence_o peter_n withdraw_v from_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o mislead_v barnabas_n and_o other_o into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o withstand_v gal._n 2._o prop._n 17._o in_o such_o case_n of_o mislead_v a_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follownd_v no_o more_o be_v any_o church-governor_n now_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o needful_a to_o dissent_v and_o withstand_v they_o to_o the_o face_n and_o to_o blame_v they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o church_n safety_n as_o paul_n do_v by_o peter_n galatian_n 2.1_o prop._n 18._o in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n that_o by_o office_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n yet_o be_v unequal_a when_o the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n mind_n which_o they_o produce_v be_v unequal_a so_o that_o a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n that_o produce_v better_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o another_o that_o produce_v less_o reason_n or_o that_o err_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o church_n that_o produce_v better_a evidence_n of_o god_n mind_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o proper_a bishop_n of_o that_o same_o church_n that_o produce_v weak_a and_o worse_a evidence_n yea_o a_o private_a man_n that_o produce_v god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o bishop_n and_o council_n that_o go_v against_o it_o or_o without_o it_o in_o that_o case_n where_o the_o word_n bind_v we_o so_o that_o in_o all_o case_n where_o scripture_n be_v to_o determine_v he_o that_o bring_v the_o best_a scripture_n proof_n be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n that_o be_v ought_v chief_o to_o prevail_v though_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o duty_n which_o scripture_n determine_v not_o but_o have_v leave_v to_o church-guide_n to_o determine_v pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n power_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o as_o church-governor_n but_o as_o man_n that_o can_v produce_v the_o sure_a evidence_n prop._n 19_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o manifest_v whether_o every_o presbyter_n in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la be_v not_o a_o officer_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a before_o he_o be_v affix_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o over_o the_o world_n to_o exercise_v that_o office_n where_o ever_o he_o have_v admittance_n and_o if_o so_o what_o then_o can_v a_o apostle_n have_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o mere_a office_n without_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a ability_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v may_v a_o apostle_n charge_v the_o people_n where_o he_o come_v to_o avoid_v this_o or_o that_o seducer_n or_o heretic_n so_o may_v any_o preacher_n that_o shall_v come_v among_o they_o and_o that_o by_o authority_n may_v a_o apostle_n excommunicate_v the_o very_a pastor_n of_o the_o place_n and_o deprive_v he_o why_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n and_o authoritative_o require_v they_o to_o avoid_v and_o withdraw_v from_o such_o a_o pastor_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a and_o so_o may_v any_o pastor_n or_o preacher_n that_o come_v among_o they_o for_o if_o as_o cyprian_n say_v it_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n even_o of_o themselves_o to_o reject_v and_o withdraw_v from_o such_o a_o pastor_n than_o a_o preacher_n may_v by_o authority_n persuade_v and_o require_v they_o to_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n yet_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o though_o both_o may_v do_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o both_o by_o authority_n yet_o possible_o not_o both_o by_o equal_a authority_n but_o a_o apostle_n majore_fw-la authoritate_fw-la and_o so_o may_v lay_v a_o strong_a obligation_n on_o man_n to_o the_o same_o duty_n but_o the_o rest_n i_o determine_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o enquiry_n prop._n 20._o in_o make_v law_n or_o canon_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n act_v as_o apostle_n that_o be_v as_o man_n extraordinary_o commissioned_n illuminate_v and_o enable_v infallible_o to_o deliver_v god_n will_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o herein_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o conclusion_n therefore_o see_v that_o matter_n of_o mere_a order_n and_o decency_n depend_v on_o circumstance_n sometime_o rational_o mutable_a sometime_o yearly_a daily_o hourly_o mutable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v universal_o alike_o to_o all_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o all_o a_o nation_n nor_o by_o those_o that_o be_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n but_o by_o the_o present_a pastor_n who_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o work_n and_o be_v entrust_v therewith_o be_v the_o fit_a judge_n of_o such_o variable_a circumstance_n and_o see_v for_o stand_v ordinance_n that_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o age_n and_o place_n god_n word_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a without_o the_o bishop_n canon_n and_o see_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o see_v that_o
in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o that_o bring_v the_o best_a evidence_n will_v beget_v the_o most_o knowledge_n and_o they_o that_o produce_v the_o clear_a divine_a testimony_n will_v beget_v most_o effectual_o a_o divine_a belief_n and_o those_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o far_o great_a ability_n in_o learning_n experience_n and_o grace_n and_o consent_n with_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n will_v procure_v more_o effectual_o a_o humane_a belief_n than_o a_o weak_a unlearned_a unexperienced_a pastor_n of_o our_o own_o therefore_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o supereminent_a bishop_n metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v reduce_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n and_o write_v in_o so_o small_a a_o character_n that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o very_o quick_a sight_n that_o can_v read_v it_o and_o humble_a man_n may_v be_v easy_o draw_v to_o think_v that_o the_o unity_n happiness_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v not_o in_o it_o and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o for_o christ_n and_o not_o their_o own_o greatness_n there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o contention_n and_o division_n make_v about_o it_o in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o have_v be_v to_o draw_v some_o of_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v into_o a_o narrow_a room_n i_o shall_v brief_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n will_v speedy_o accomplish_v for_o the_o order_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o matter_n 1._o i_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v choose_v out_o the_o able_a godly_a man_n and_o let_v they_o be_v appoint_v general_n teacher_n and_o guide_n to_o call_v the_o uncalled_a and_o to_o order_n confirm_v and_o so_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v gather_v and_o if_o by_o the_o magistrate_n consent_n and_o their_o own_o they_o divide_v their_o province_n it_o will_v be_v but_o meet_v these_o i_o will_v have_v to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o several_a parish_n in_o their_o province_n and_o to_o have_v no_o particular_a parish_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o to_o take_v the_o fix_a pastor_n power_n from_o they_o but_o to_o take_v care_n that_o it_o be_v by_o themselves_o well_o exercise_v and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n keep_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o let_v these_o prevail_v with_o man_n conscience_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o in_o that_o way_n if_o they_o will_v exceed_v their_o bound_n and_o arrogate_v any_o unjust_a power_n to_o themselves_o we_o shall_v dissent_v and_o deny_v it_o they_o and_o stand_v upon_o our_o ground_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o upon_o equal_a term_n and_o so_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v they_o and_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o neither_o presbyterian_o nor_o all_o the_o independent_o will_v be_v against_o such_o general_n officer_n successor_n of_o the_o old_a one_o as_o i_o here_o describe_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o for_o in_o scotland_n they_o appoint_v and_o use_v such_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o reformation_n when_o they_o make_v visitor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o assign_v to_o each_o their_o limit_a province_n and_o so_o they_o be_v commissioner_n to_o cast_v out_o minister_n put_v in_o other_o and_o plant_v kirk_n and_o they_o have_v several_a superintendent_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n print_v not_o long_o ago_o again_o and_o the_o itinerant_a commissioner_n in_o wales_n that_o be_v set_v there_o to_o go_v about_o preach_v and_o reform_v do_v show_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o against_o the_o power_n 2._o i_o can_v wish_v that_o every_o parish_n church_n may_v have_v one_o eldership_n where_o they_o may_v be_v have_v or_o some_o elder_n and_o deacon_n with_o one_o constant_a fix_v perfect_a for_o order_n and_o unity_n 3._o i_o can_v wsh_v that_o ordination_n and_o constitution_n for_o unity_n and_o communion_n may_v be_v do_v only_o in_o synod_n less_o or_o great_a 23._o and_o that_o of_o many_o presbytery_n there_o may_v consist_v a_o classis_fw-la as_o common_o call_v and_o of_o many_o of_o those_o a_o province_n and_o that_o the_o classical_a meeting_n may_v be_v frequent_a and_o that_o some_o one_o the_o fit_a man_n may_v be_v stand_v precedent_n of_o that_o classis_fw-la during_o life_n except_o he_o deserve_v removal_n 4._o i_o can_v wish_v also_o that_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v once_o a_o quarter_n or_o half_a year_n in_o each_o county_n may_v have_v the_o most_o able_a discreet_a godly_a minister_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a precedent_n also_o during_o life_n unless_o he_o deserve_v removal_n so_o that_o here_o be_v four_o several_a sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n i_o can_v consent_v to_o to_o wit_n 1._o a_o general_n unfixed_a superintendent_n 2._o a_o fix_a parochial_a bishop_n precedent_n of_o that_o particular_a presbytery_n 3._o a_o classical_a bishop_n precedent_n of_o that_o classis_fw-la 4._o a_o provincial_a bishop_n precedent_n of_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o these_o 5._o of_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o power_n i_o say_v enough_o before_o it_o be_v intolerable_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o such_o government_n of_o the_o people_n except_o the_o parochial_a bishop_n save_v only_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n and_o there_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o each_o man_n consideration_n though_o i_o have_v rather_o they_o have_v none_o but_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v a_o negative_a in_o rule_v the_o pastor_n i_o determine_v not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o ordination_n i_o will_v have_v all_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o except_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o when_o the_o precedent_n be_v one_o and_o stop_v there_o which_o will_v permit_v he_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o use_n of_o his_o negative_a and_o yet_o trouble_v no_o man_n conscience_n to_o acknowledge_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la that_o it_o must_v so_o be_v for_o to_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v force_v this_o much_o i_o can_v willing_o yield_v to_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o unity_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o reproach_v by_o some_o for_o yield_v so_o far_o and_o by_o other_o for_o yield_v no_o further_o and_o now_o at_o last_o after_o these_o not_o needless_a preparation_n i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a question_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o the_o right_a order_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restore_v the_o extrude_v episcopacy_n and_o this_o i_o deny_v and_o have_v say_v so_o much_o already_o for_o explication_n shall_v present_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n in_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o necessary_a explication_n will_v be_v contain_v argument_n 1._o that_o sort_n of_o prelacy_n or_o other_o government_n which_o destroy_v the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o be_v certain_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o necessary_a government_n and_o discipline_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v under_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n order_n or_o peace_n nor_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o its_o right_a order_n and_o peace_n but_o such_o be_v the_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v of_o late_o exercise_v in_o england_n and_o be_v now_o lay_v by_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n need_v no_o proof_n for_o few_o christian_n i_o think_v will_v deny_v it_o if_o episcopacy_n as_o late_o here_o exercise_v be_v the_o certain_a excluder_n of_o government_n itself_o and_o christ_n discipline_n while_o it_o only_o retain_v the_o empty_a name_n then_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a impossibility_n that_o the_o late_a english_a episcopacy_n though_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v govern_v the_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o may_v otherwise_o be_v govern_v then_o the_o foresay_a inconsistency_n and_o destructiveness_n be_v apparent_a but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n for_o the_o late_a english_a episcopacy_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n thus_o i_o shall_v prove_v 1._o by_o show_v you_o what_o be_v undoubted_o necessary_a in_o christ_n government_n 2._o and_o then_o what_o be_v the_o late_a english_a episcopacy_n and_o then_o 3._o the_o impossibility_n will_v appear_v of_o itself_o when_o both_o these_o be_v open_v and_o compare_v together_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n 1._o and_o 1._o it_o be_v past_a controversy_n among_o we_o that_o church_n governor_n shall_v watch_v over_o each_o particular_a soul_n in_o their_o flock_n and_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a admonish_v the_o fall_v convince_v gainsayer_n counterwork_n seducer_n among_o they_o
seek_v to_o reclaim_v the_o wander_a strengthen_v the_o weak_a comfort_n the_o distress_a open_o rebuke_v the_o open_a obstinate_a offender_n and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o require_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v their_o communion_n and_o to_o take_v cogniscance_n of_o their_o cause_n before_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o also_o to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a yea_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a who_o be_v to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o pray_v with_o and_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o church_n government_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o which_o each_o faithful_a shepherd_n must_v use_v and_o not_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n and_o absolution_n alone_o 2._o but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o church_n government_n contain_v only_a censure_n and_o absolution_n yet_o we_o shall_v easy_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o late_a english_a episcopacy_n to_o do_v that_o for_o 3._o it_o be_v know_v to_o our_o sorrow_n that_o in_o most_o parish_n there_o be_v many_o person_n and_o in_o some_o great_a parish_n very_o many_o that_o have_v live_v common_a open_a swearer_n or_o drunkard_n and_o some_o whoremonger_n common_a scorner_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o in_o many_o more_o of_o those_o offence_n for_o which_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a man_n and_o we_o be_v command_v with_o such_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v what_o number_n of_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n there_o be_v that_o will_v draw_v man_n from_o the_o faith_n who_o the_o church-governor_n must_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v 4._o and_o then_o it_o be_v know_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o work_n be_v necessary_a with_o any_o one_o of_o these_o in_o hear_v accusation_n examine_v witness_n hear_v the_o defendant_n search_v into_o the_o whole_a cause_n admonish_v wait_a re-admonishing_a etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o then_o it_o be_v know_v of_o how_o great_a necessity_n and_o moment_n all_o these_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o offender_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o weak_a to_o they_o without_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v neglect_v or_o unfaithful_o manage_v much_o mischief_n will_v ensue_v thus_o in_o part_n we_o see_v what_o the_o government_n be_v next_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v and_o 1._o for_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o a_o diocese_n contain_v many_o score_n or_o hundred_o parish_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o soul_n to_o be_v thus_o govern_v perhaps_o some_o diocese_n may_v have_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n and_o it_o may_v be_v london_n diocese_n near_o a_o million_o and_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o these_o may_v fall_v under_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a act_n of_o government_n by_o our_o sad_a experience_n we_o may_v conjecture_v 2._o moreover_o the_o bishop_n reside_v if_o not_o at_o london_n as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v yet_o in_o his_o own_o dwell_n many_o mile_n perhaps_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o diocese_n so_o that_o most_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v by_o face_n name_n or_o report_v the_o hundred_o perhaps_o the_o thousand_o or_o perhaps_o the_o second_o or_o three_o thousand_o person_n in_o his_o diocese_n be_v it_o possible_a then_o for_o he_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o or_o to_o understand_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o fact_n in_o church_n case_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n be_v of_o so_o much_o moment_n that_o without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n sometime_o will_v not_o serve_v require_v 3._o and_o then_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n deny_v to_o the_o presbyter_n all_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n unless_o to_o pronounce_v it_o as_o from_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v it_o and_o they_o deny_v he_o also_o all_o power_n so_o much_o as_o of_o call_v a_o sinner_n to_o open_a repentance_n which_o they_o call_v impose_v penance_n and_o also_o they_o deny_v all_o power_n of_o deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o without_o the_o bishop_n censure_n except_o in_o a_o sâ—dden_a case_n and_o then_o they_o must_v prosecute_v it_o after_o at_o the_o bishop_n court_n and_o there_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o suspension_n so_o that_o the_o trouble_n danger_n labour_n time_n will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o will_v be_v spend_v in_o it_o that_o scarce_o one_o minister_n of_o a_o hundred_o do_v venture_v on_o it_o once_o in_o seven_o and_o seven_o year_n except_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o kneel_v and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v easy_o and_o safe_o 4._o and_o then_o consider_v further_o that_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o so_o diligent_a as_o to_o accuse_v and_o prosecute_v all_o the_o open_a scandalous_a offender_n of_o his_o parish_n before_o the_o bishop_n court_n that_o so_o he_o may_v procure_v that_o act_n of_o government_n from_o they_o which_o he_o may_v not_o perform_v himself_o it_o will_v take_v up_o all_o his_o time_n and_o perhaps_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o half_a the_o work_n consider_v how_o far_o he_o must_v ride_v how_o frequent_o he_o must_v attend_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o most_o of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n must_v be_v neglect_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a penalty_n to_o a_o innocent_a man_n to_o travail_v so_o far_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o â—ause_n but_o the_o special_a thing_n that_o i_o note_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o hear_v try_v and_o judge_v all_o these_o cause_n yea_o or_o the_o five_o or_o hundred_o of_o they_o or_o in_o some_o place_n one_o of_o five_o hundred_o can_v one_o man_n hear_v so_o many_o hundred_o as_o in_o a_o day_n must_v be_v before_o he_o if_o this_o discipline_n be_v faithful_o execute_v by_o that_o time_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v two_o or_o three_o cause_n and_o examine_v witness_n and_o full_o debate_v all_o the_o rest_n can_v have_v no_o hear_n and_o thus_o avoidable_a the_o work_n must_v be_v undo_v it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o set_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v ten_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o scholar_n must_v they_o not_o be_v needs_o untaught_a or_o as_o if_o you_o set_v one_o shepherd_n to_o look_v to_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o several_a flock_n of_o sheep_n that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o three_o or_o four_o mile_n asunder_o and_o some_o of_o they_o forty_o mile_n from_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n thâ—n_n if_o many_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v 6._o but_o what_o need_v we_o further_o witness_v then_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o late_a be_v we_o not_o sure_a that_o discipline_n lie_v unexercised_a and_o our_o congregation_n defile_v and_o god_n law_n and_o the_o old_a canon_n be_v dead_a letter_n while_o the_o bishop_n keep_v up_o the_o lame_a and_o empty_a name_n of_o governor_n how_o many_o drunkard_n swearer_n whoremonger_n railer_n extortioner_n scorner_n at_o a_o godly_a life_n do_v swarm_v in_o almost_o every_o town_n and_o parish_n and_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o discipline_n except_o it_o be_v one_o adulterer_n or_o fornicator_n once_o in_o seven_o year_n within_o twenty_o mile_n compass_n where_o i_o be_v acquaint_v that_o stand_v in_o a_o white_a sheet_n in_o the_o church_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o church_n government_n exercise_v to_o any_o purpose_n but_o all_o leave_v undo_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o undo_v a_o poor_a disciplinarian_a as_o they_o therefore_o scornful_o call_v they_o that_o blame_v they_o for_o neglect_v of_o discipline_n for_o my_o part_n the_o lord_n my_o judge_n know_v that_o i_o desire_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n rather_o better_a than_o it_o be_v then_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v and_o i_o solemn_o profess_v that_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v submit_v to_o almost_o any_o body_n that_o will_v but_o do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v here_o be_v strive_v between_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a and_o independent_a who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v govern._n i_o will_v make_v no_o great_a stir_v against_o any_o of_o they_o all_o that_o will_v but_o do_v it_o effectual_o let_v it_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o matter_n by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v it_o lie_v undo_v but_o i_o can_v never_o be_v for_o that_o party_n that_o neither_o do_v the_o work_n when_o
second_o inconvenience_n which_o follow_v it_o which_o i_o think_v utter_o intolerable_a where_o there_o be_v any_o possibility_n of_o a_o remedy_n the_o major_n i_o suppose_v will_v be_v grant_v for_o though_o a_o office_n may_v be_v unexercised_a for_o a_o time_n on_o some_o special_a reason_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v stated_o suspend_v and_o that_o suspension_n establish_v by_o law_n or_o custom_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o minister_n this_o be_v plain_o a_o destroy_n or_o null_v of_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v appear_v thus_o 1._o because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v null_v by_o man_n i_o never_o yet_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o more_o but_o one_o divine_a of_o any_o reputation_n who_o deny_v that_o presbyter_n as_o now_o call_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o think_v 1â—_n that_o one_o have_v destroy_v his_o cause_n by_o it_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o 2._o because_o the_o church_n can_v with_o any_o safety_n spare_v the_o office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n because_o they_o be_v many_o perhaps_o many_o hundred_o to_o one_o prelate_n and_o if_o so_o many_o of_o christ_n officer_n be_v lay_v by_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o loss_n the_o vineyard_n and_o harvest_n may_v sustain_v the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o that_o episcopacy_n which_o take_v from_o the_o presbyter_n the_o power_n of_o church-government_n and_o allow_v they_o only_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a sacrament_n and_o those_o other_o part_n of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o distinguish_v from_o government_n do_v thereby_o destroy_v the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o so_o degrade_v or_o suspend_v they_o but_o the_o late_a english_a episcopacy_n take_v from_o the_o presbyter_n the_o power_n of_o church-governing_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o antecedent_n be_v well_o know_v by_o those_o that_o know_v their_o canon_n claim_n and_o constant_a practice_n in_o england_n till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o exclusion_n that_o the_o consequence_n be_v currant_n appear_v thus_o church-government_n be_v as_o real_a and_o as_o essential_a a_o part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n work_v and_o office_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o therefore_o they_o that_o take_v this_o from_o he_o do_v destroy_v his_o office_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v thus_o if_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_n the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n act_n 20._o and_o 14.23_o and_o many_o other_o place_n do_v speak_v of_o presbyter_n as_o now_o understand_v and_o not_o of_o prelate_n then_o rule_v be_v as_o much_o essential_a to_o their_o office_n as_o preach_v this_o be_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o express_a woâ—ds_n of_o the_o several_a text_n which_o make_v they_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n act_v 20.28_o and_o to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o submit_v 1_o thes._n 5.12_o 13._o and_o ruler_n of_o they_o who_o they_o must_v obey_v as_o well_o as_o preacher_n to_o they_o heb_n 13.7_o 17_o 24._o 1_o tâ—m_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o it_o be_v prove_v from_o common_a consent_n for_o 1._o those_o that_o think_v these_o text_n speak_v of_o presbyter_n as_o now_o understand_v do_v most_o common_o confess_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n uâ—z_n that_o it_o make_v they_o ruler_n only_o some_o of_o they_o add_v that_o themselves_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o bishop_n 2._o he_o that_o deny_v these_o text_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o presbyter_n do_v confess_v that_o those_o of_o who_o it_o do_v speak_v be_v certain_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o general_a vote_n of_o almost_o all_o expositor_n old_a and_o new_a 320._o episcopal_a and_o other_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v know_v by_o their_o write_n do_v take_v these_o text_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o to_o speak_v of_o such_o presbyter_n and_o i_o think_v the_o new_a exposition_n of_o one_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v against_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o expositor_n in_o all_o age_n without_o better_a reason_n to_o evince_v they_o to_o have_v err_v than_o any_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v produce_v at_o least_o all_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n except_o that_o one_o man_n and_o those_o that_o now_o follow_v his_o new_a exposition_n must_v yield_v to_o what_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o text_n but_o if_o this_o divine_a be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o none_o of_o these_o text_n be_v speak_v of_o presbyter_n yet_o i_o make_v good_a my_o antecedent_n thus_o for_o 1._o if_o presbyter_n be_v of_o humane_a institution_n than_o neither_o preach_a or_o rule_v be_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o office_n by_o divine_a institution_n because_o they_o have_v none_o such_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v one_o be_v as_o essential_a as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v neither_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o of_o their_o human_o institute_v office_n it_o be_v as_o essential_a a_o part_n still_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n till_o about_o ignatius_n his_o day_n yet_o its_o certain_a that_o when_o they_o be_v institute_v whether_o by_o god_n or_o man_n they_o be_v as_o true_o make_v ruler_n as_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v their_o ignatius_n still_o call_v on_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o hierom_n tell_v we_o epist._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la how_o long_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la by_o common_a counsel_n or_o consent_n and_o how_o themselves_o at_o alexandria_n choose_v our_o one_o and_o make_v he_o their_o bishop_n and_o cyprian_n tell_v we_o enough_o of_o the_o presbyter_n rule_v in_o council_n or_o consistory_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n so_o that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o presbyter_n much_o more_o proof_n may_v easy_o be_v bring_v of_o this_o but_o that_o i_o find_v it_o now_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o it_o be_v needless_a i_o will_v not_o go_v far_o but_o only_o note_v a_o few_o canon_n especial_o of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 23._o be_v ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nullius_fw-la causam_fw-la audiâ—t_fw-la absque_fw-la praesentia_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la alioquin_fw-la irâ—ita_fw-la erit_fw-la sententia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nisi_fw-la clericorum_fw-la praesentia_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la can._n 22._o episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la clericos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ordinet_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la civium_fw-la assensum_fw-la &_o conniventiam_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la quaerat_fw-la can._n 29._o episcopus_fw-la si_fw-la clerico_n vel_fw-la laico_fw-la crimen_fw-la imposuerit_fw-la deducatur_fw-la ad_fw-la probationem_fw-la in_o synodum_fw-la can._n 32._o irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la donatio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la vel_fw-la venditio_fw-la vel_fw-la câ—mmutatiâ—_n râ—i_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la absque_fw-la conniventia_fw-la &_o subscriptione_n clericorum_fw-la can._n 34._o ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o quelibet_fw-la lâ—co_fw-la sedens_fw-la stare_n presbyterum_fw-la non_fw-la patiatur_fw-la can._n 35._o ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o consessu_fw-la prsebyterorum_fw-la sublimior_fw-la sâ—deat_fw-la intra_fw-la domum_fw-la verò_fw-la collegam_fw-la se_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la can._n 36._o presbyter_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la regunt_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la quibuslibet_fw-la etc._n etc._n can._n 37._o diaconusita_fw-la se_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ministrum_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la here_o you_o see_v that_o bishop_n may_v not_o ordain_v hear_v any_o cause_n accuse_v a_o clergy_n man_n or_o layman_n not_o give_v sell_v or_o change_v any_o church_n good_n without_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o colleague_n and_o must_v not_o let_v they_o stand_v if_o he_o sit_v and_o that_o they_o rule_v the_o church_n through_o the_o diocese_n and_o that_o the_o deacon_n be_v servant_n as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n aurelius_n and_o augustine_n be_v in_o this_o council_n if_o they_o that_o think_v it_o uncertain_a whether_o presbyter_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n government_n and_o that_o think_v they_o begin_v about_o ignatius_n his_o time_n do_v mean_a that_o yet_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a apostolical_a institution_n than_o they_o strike_v in_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v out_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o insufficient_a to_o reveal_v all_o divine_a institution_n about_o his_o church-government_n and_o worship_n and_o so_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o rest_n in_o uncertain_a tradition_n nay_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o papist_n to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n that_o ever_o reckon_v up_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n under_o their_o mere_a unwritten_a tradition_n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a episcopal_a
sort_n with_o they_o for_o we_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o we_o be_v both_o agree_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v settle_v one_o kind_n of_o government_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la during_o scripture_n time_n and_o change_v it_o for_o ever_o after_o be_v most_o improbable_a 1._o because_o it_o intimate_v levity_n or_o mutability_n in_o a_o lawgiver_n so_o sudden_o to_o change_v his_o law_n and_o form_n of_o government_n either_o something_o that_o he_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v foresee_v or_o some_o imperfection_n be_v intimate_v as_o the_o cause_n or_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n govern_v viz._n the_o church_n i_o answer_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o necessitate_v a_o change_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o officer_n and_o government_n for_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o elder_n than_o one_o in_o scripture_n time_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n may_v require_v a_o increase_n of_o officer_n for_o number_n but_o not_o for_o kind_a there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n of_o assist_v presbyter_n as_o of_o deacon_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o he_o that_o will_v affirm_v a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n so_o sudden_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n own_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a argument_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o they_o pâ—ead_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v ruler_n of_o presbyter_n therefore_o ruler_n over_o presbyter_n and_o many_o church_n shall_v continue_v as_o god_n ordinance_n many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n answer_v they_o though_o so_o do_v not_o i_o that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v temporary_a during_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o government_n to_o whâ—ch_v the_o prelate_n reply_n that_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o christ_n shall_v settle_v one_o sort_n of_o church-government_a for_o the_o first_o age_n and_o another_o ever_o after_o abolish_n that_o first_o so_o soon_o and_o thaâ—_n they_o who_o affirm_v this_o must_v prove_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o overcome_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o allow_v all_o that_o the_o apostolical_a pattern_n can_v prove_v lay_v aside_o that_o which_o depend_v on_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o privilege_n but_o then_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o â—oâ—ce_n of_o their_o own_o mediâ—m_fw-la and_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o if_o god_n settle_v â—ixed_v bishop_n only_o over_o particular_a congregation_n without_o any_o such_o order_n as_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o the_o first_o age_n he_o shall_v change_v this_o and_o set_v up_o subject_a presbyter_n and_o many_o church_n under_o one_o man_n for_o ever_o after_o if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o the_o species_n but_o a_o grow_a up_o of_o the_o church_n from_o infancy_n to_o maturity_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a change_n of_o the_o species_n of_o government_n when_o one_o congregation_n be_v turn_v into_o many_o and_o when_o a_o new_a order_n of_o officer_n viz._n subject_a presbyter_n without_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v introduce_v and_o the_o bishop_n make_v governor_n of_o pastor_n that_o before_o be_v but_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v plain_o a_o new_a species_n else_o i_o say_v again_o let_v they_o not_o blame_v we_o for_o be_v against_o the_o right_a species_n 3._o the_o three_o reaâ—on_n be_v this_o 3._o they_o that_o affirm_v a_o change_n not_o of_o the_o governor_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n or_o kind_n of_o a_o particular_a govern_v or_o political_a church_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n do_v affirm_v a_o thing_n so_o improbable_a as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d without_o very_a clear_a proof_n to_o be_v credit_v but_o such_o be_v they_o that_o affirm_v that_o congregational_a bishop_n be_v turn_v to_o diocesan_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o fix_a bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v a_fw-la competent_a number_n of_o person_n in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n or_o of_o christian_n co-habiting_a what_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o mutual_a express_a consent_n unite_v or_o associate_v under_o christ_n ministerial_a teacher_n and_o guide_n for_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n in_o public_a and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n among_o they_o for_o the_o strength_n beauty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o part_n and_o thereby_o the_o please_a and_o glorify_v god_n the_o redeemer_n and_o creator_n iâ—_n will_v be_v too_o long_o rather_o than_o difficult_a to_o stand_v to_o prove_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o first_o particular_a political_a church_n that_o part_n which_o most_o concern_v our_o present_a purpose_n be_v the_o end_n which_o in_o relation_n must_v enter_v the_o definition_n which_o in_o one_o word_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n personal_o as_o associate_v church_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n be_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o officer_n and_o delegate_n and_o therefore_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v put_v in_o our_o creed_n next_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o combination_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n anon_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o these_o ends._n what_o personal_a communion_n can_v they_o have_v that_o know_v not_o nor_o see_v not_o one_o aonther_n that_o live_v not_o together_o nor_o worship_n god_n together_o there_o be_v no_o more_o personal_a communion_n of_o saint_n among_o most_o of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o diocese_n then_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o france_n or_o germany_n for_o we_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n or_o face_n of_o each_o other_o nor_o ever_o come_v together_o to_o any_o holy_a use_n so_o that_o to_o turn_v a_o congregation_n into_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v to_o change_v the_o very_a subject_n of_o government_n obj._n this_o be_v mere_a independency_n to_o make_v a_o single_a congregation_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o government_n answ._n 1._o i_o be_o not_o deter_v from_o any_o truth_n by_o name_n i_o have_v former_o say_v that_o its_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o truth_n about_o church-government_n be_v parcel_v out_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o each_o party_n episcopal_n presbyterian_a independent_o and_o erastian_n and_o in_o this_o point_n in_o question_n the_o independent_o be_v most_o right_o yet_o i_o do_v dot_v affirm_v nor_o i_o think_v they_o that_o this_o one_o congregation_n may_v not_o accidental_o be_v necessitate_v to_o meet_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o either_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n or_o the_o age_n and_o weakness_n of_o some_o member_n or_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o room_n but_o i_o say_v only_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v contain_v no_o more_o than_o can_v hold_v communion_n when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n of_o place_n and_o liberty_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v either_o several_a settle_a society_n or_o congregation_n nor_o more_o in_o one_o such_o society_n than_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o ends._n and_o that_o these_o assembly_n be_v bind_v to_o associate_v with_o other_o assembly_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o their_o officer_n this_o as_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o so_o i_o think_v the_o congregational_a will_v confess_v and_o whereas_o the_o common_a evasion_n be_v by_o distinguish_v between_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o give_v we_o any_o scripture_n proof_n that_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o suppose_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o settle_a society_n or_o combination_n i_o find_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o church_n in_o scripture_n a_o family_n i_o know_v may_v perform_v some_o worship_n and_o according_o have_v some_o government_n and_o a_o occasional_a meeting_n of_o christian_n without_o any_o minister_n may_v perform_v some_o worship_n without_o government_n among_o they_o but_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o society_n that_o ordinary_o assemble_v for_o public_a worship_n such_o as_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hold_v communion_n ordinary_o in_o worship_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o govern_v pastor_n of_o their_o own_o without_o a_o presbyter_n they_o can_v have_v no_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a worship_n and_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o a_o church_n governor_n
the_o synagogue_n prove_v not_o this_o power_n which_o be_v much_o dispute_v mat._n 10.17_o and_o 23.34_o luke_n 6.22_o and_o 12.11_o and_o 21.12_o act_n 22.19_o and_o 26_o 11._o yet_o at_o least_o exclude_v man_n their_o synagogue_n communion_n may_v john_n 9.22_o 34._o and_o 12.42_o and_o 16.2_o but_o because_o this_o argument_n lead_v we_o into_o many_o controversy_n about_o the_o jewish_a custom_n lest_o it_o obscure_v the_o truth_n by_o occasion_n in_o quarrel_n i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o 2._o i_o find_v no_o particular_a political_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v of_o several_a congregation_n ordinary_o meet_v for_o communion_n in_o god_n worship_n unless_o as_o the_o forementioned_a accident_n may_v hinder_v the_o meeting_n of_o one_o congregation_n in_o one_o place_n nor_o have_v half_o so_o many_o member_n as_o some_o of_o our_o parish_n when_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o country_n as_o judea_n galilee_n samaria_n galatia_n the_o word_n churches_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v gal._n 1.2_o act_n 15.41_o and_o 9.31_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o but_o they_o will_v say_v these_o be_v only_o in_o city_n but_o further_o consider_v there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n which_o be_v no_o city_n and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o parish_n subject_n to_o corinth_n give_v we_o but_o their_o word_n for_o it_o without_o any_o proof_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v see_v and_o so_o they_o may_v as_o well_o determine_v the_o whole_a cause_n by_o bare_a affirmation_n and_o prevent_v dispute_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v no_o such_o distinction_n rom._n 16.1_o 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 20_o 22.16_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 16._o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hear_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v say_v to_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o for_o they_o that_o say_v this_o be_v per_fw-la part_n and_o so_o that_o one_o place_n be_v many_o to_o the_o whole_a i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o to_o a_o part_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o plain_a obvious_a sense_n must_v stand_v till_o it_o be_v disprove_v and_o withal_o he_o call_v the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n church_n for_o its_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v of_o assembly_n custom_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o there_o be_v plain_o express_v that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a assembly_n that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o assembly_n have_v it_o in_o many_o prophet_n interpreter_n &_o other_o that_o may_v speak_v verse_n 4._o he_o that_o propehsy_v edifi_v the_o church_n that_o be_v only_o that_o congregation_n that_o hear_v and_o verse_n 5._o except_o he_o interpret_v that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v and_o verse_n 12._o seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n verse_n 19_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o and_o verse_n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n one_o will_v think_v this_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v speak_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o be_v such_o as_o may_v and_o usual_o do_v come_v together_o for_o holy_a communion_n into_o one_o place_n so_o verse_n 28._o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v more_o lest_o you_o think_v that_o this_o be_v some_o one_o small_a church_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o he_o denominate_v all_o other_o particular_a congregation_n even_o order_v govern_v congregation_n church_n too_o verse_n 33._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n for_o christian_a worship_n be_v call_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o seem_v all_o as_o well_o as_o this_o so_o store_v with_o prophet_n and_o gift_a man_n that_o they_o need_v not_o take_v up_o with_o one_o bishop_n only_o for_o want_n of_o matter_n to_o have_v make_v subject_a elder_n of_o and_o verse_n 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o so_o many_o assembly_n so_o many_o church_n obj._n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n more_o than_o one_o congregation_n by_o the_o plural_a church_n answ._n 1._o many_o particular_a season_n of_o assemble_v may_v be_v call_v many_o assembly_n or_o church_n though_o the_o peoole_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o the_o epistle_n be_v a_o directory_n to_o other_o church_n though_o first_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v to_o corinth_n and_o other_o city-churche_n that_o paul_n write_v need_v no_o further_o answer_v it_o seem_v then_o each_o city_n have_v but_o a_o congregation_n if_o that_o be_v so_o 4_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o church_n near_o to_o corinth_n to_o who_o paul_n may_v well_o know_v his_o epistle_n will_v be_v communicate_v and_o more_o such_o there_o may_v be_v as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v entire_a free_a church_n so_o in_o col._n 4.16_o and_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n this_o church_n be_v such_o as_o a_o epistle_n may_v be_v read_v in_o which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o assembly_n the_o whole_a matter_n seem_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o famous_a church_n at_o antioch_n act_v 11.26_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n here_o be_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o assembly_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n where_o the_o people_n it_o seem_v be_v teach_v and_o its_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n in_o this_o one_o church_n for_o act_n 13.1_o it_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o five_o of_o they_o be_v name_v who_o be_v say_v to_o minister_n there_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o fix_a elder_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n yet_o while_o they_o be_v there_o they_o have_v no_o less_o power_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n where_o there_o be_v oft_o mention_v of_o that_o particular_a church_n it_o appear_v verse_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o before_o which_o the_o brother_n and_o stranger_n can_v bear_v witness_n of_o gaius_n charity_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o be_v one_o assembly_n but_o utter_o improbable_a that_o they_o travail_v from_o congregation_n to_o congregation_n to_o bear_v this_o witness_n and_o vers._n 9_o 10._o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o john_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o and_o which_o diotrephes_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o congregation_n which_o may_v at_o once_o hear_v that_o epistle_n and_o out_o of_o which_o diotrephes_n may_v easily_o reject_v stranger_n and_o reject_v the_o apostle_n letter_n then_o out_o of_o many_o such_o congregation_n gal._n 1.22_o when_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v church_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o see_v and_o know_v his_o face_n not_o only_o by_o part_n but_o as_o church_n and_o its_o likely_a those_o church_n that_o praise_v luke_n and_o send_v he_o with_o paul_n as_o their_o choose_a messenger_n be_v such_o as_o can_v meet_v to_o choose_v he_o and_o not_o such_o as_o our_o diocese_n be_v 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o paul_n give_v order_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n that_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o assembly_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o expound_v they_o shall_v give_v in_o their_o part_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o make_v churches_n and_o such_o assembly_n to_o be_v all_o one_o act_v 14.23_o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n church_n by_o church_n or_o in_o every_o church_n here_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o those_o we_o plead_v against_o that_o elder_n signify_v not_o any_o subject_a
elder_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o government_n and_o to_o say_v that_o by_o elder_n in_o each_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o one_o elder_a in_o each_o church_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n without_o any_o prove_a necessity_n we_o suppose_v it_o therefore_o safe_o to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v more_o than_o one_o in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v ordain_v and_o what_o sort_n of_o church_n these_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o even_o of_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o antioch_n be_v say_v verse_n 27._o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o so_o that_o its_o plain_a that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n to_o who_o they_o may_v make_v such_o rehearsal_n and_o chap._n 15.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o all_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o intimate_v what_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o conclude_v though_o many_o of_o these_o text_n may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v doubtful_o yet_o consider_v 1._o that_o some_o do_v most_o certain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v particular_a state_v assembly_n that_o be_v then_o call_v church_n even_o govern_v church_n have_v their_o officer_n present_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a political_a church_n that_o consist_v of_o many_o such_o state_v assembly_n 3._o that_o therefore_o the_o text_n that_o will_v bear_v a_o exposition_n either_o way_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o certain_a and_o not_o by_o the_o uncertain_a text_n so_o that_o i_o may_v argue_v thus_o if_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n church_n do_v often_o signify_v state_v worship_v single_a assembly_n and_o often_o be_v use_v so_o as_o may_v admit_v that_o interpretation_n and_o be_v never_o once_o use_v certain_o to_o signify_v many_o particular_a state_v worship_v assembly_n rule_v by_o one_o fix_a bishop_n than_o we_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o particular_a political_a church_n in_o scripture_n time_n consist_v but_o of_o one_o such_o state_v congregation_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a as_o for_o the_o new_a episcopal_a divine_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n i_o suppose_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n they_o wâ—ll_n grant_v i_o all_o this_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o for_o other_o the_o instance_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v brief_o consider_v the_o great_a sway_a instance_n of_o all_o which_o do_v sometime_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o be_v myself_o of_o another_o mind_n be_v the_o numerous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o be_v say_v that_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o once_o and_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o time_n and_o the_o word_n mighty_o grow_v and_o prevail_v and_o daily_o such_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o whâ—ch_v some_o add_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o miriade_n of_o believe_a jew_n yet_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o brethren_n mention_v to_o paul_n act_v 21.20_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o ephesus_n and_o rome_n come_v next_o but_o i_o remember_v how_o large_o this_o business_n be_v debate_v between_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n that_o i_o think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o interpose_v in_o it_o any_o further_a than_o to_o annex_v these_o few_o consideration_n follow_v 1._o that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o that_o side_n do_v not_o prove_v certain_o that_o that_o one_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o eight_o part_n so_o big_a as_o giles_n cripplegate_n parish_n or_o the_o five_o part_n so_o big_a as_o stepney_n or_o sepulcher_n nor_o near_o so_o big_a as_o plymouth_n or_o some_o other_o country_n parish_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o the_o magnitude_n of_o that_o body_n of_o believer_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v partly_o acccidental_a and_o the_o member_n can_v at_o all_o be_v prove_v settle_a cohabitant_n nor_o that_o church_n as_o in_o its_o first_o unordered_a mass_n be_v the_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a pattern_n for_o imitation_n themselves_o 3._o that_o christ_n have_v not_o punctual_o determine_v how_o many_o member_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n 4._o but_o the_o end_n be_v personal_a holy_a communion_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o humane_a prudence_n must_v determine_v it_o 5._o that_o its_o fit_a one_o church_n instance_n give_v way_n to_o many_o in_o point_n of_o our_o imitation_n then_o of_o many_o to_o that_o one_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 6._o that_o it_o be_v know_v among_o we_o that_o more_o than_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n may_v hear_v one_o man_n preach_v at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o have_v none_o of_o the_o loud_a voice_n and_o yet_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o a_o congregation_n judge_v by_o judicious_a man_n to_o be_v at_o least_o ten_o thousand_o those_o far_a off_o say_v they_o can_v well_o hear_v as_o i_o be_v certain_o inform_v 7._o that_o its_o certain_a by_o many_o passage_n historical_a in_o scripture_n that_o man_n do_v then_o speak_v to_o great_a multitude_n and_o be_v hear_v at_o far_o great_a distance_n than_o now_o they_o can_v orderly_o be_v which_o i_o conjecture_v be_v because_o their_o voice_n be_v loud_o as_o in_o most_o dryer_n body_n which_o dry_a country_n have_v be_v common_o see_v when_o moist_a body_n have_v ofâ—er_o hoarse_a voice_n and_o other_o reason_n may_v concur_v 8._o that_o it_o be_v confess_v or_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n may_v all_o hear_v at_o once_o though_o not_o all_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v at_o once_o have_v personal_a communion_n in_o some_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o that_o the_o teacher_n may_v at_o once_o make_v know_v their_o mind_n to_o 9_o and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o receive_v the_o supper_n in_o several_a place_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o room_n so_o fit_a to_o receive_v all_o in_o as_o to_o hear_v in_o and_o so_o we_o have_v now_o in_o many_o parish_n assembly_n subordinate_a to_o the_o chief_a assembly_n for_o divers_a family_n at_o once_o may_v meet_v at_o one_o house_n and_o divers_a at_o another_o for_o repetition_n prayer_n or_o other_o duty_n and_o some_o may_v be_v at_o chapel_n of_o ease_n that_o can_v come_v to_o the_o full_a assembly_n 10_o they_o that_o be_v for_o presbyterial_a church_n of_o many_o congregation_n do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v many_o to_o make_v the_o first_o political_a church_n but_o only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o necessitâ—_n of_o it_o 1._o shall_v it_o not_o be_v forbear_v when_o it_o appear_v to_o prudence_n most_o inconvenient_a as_o frequent_o it_o will_v no_o doubt_n 2._o and_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o peaceable_a accommodation_n because_o other_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n shall_v not_o a_o may_v be_v give_v place_n to_o a_o must_v not_o be_v in_o pacificatory_a consultation_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v grant_v also_o by_o they_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o congregation_n have_v not_o a_o charge_n of_o govern_v other_o neighbour_n congregation_n in_o consistory_n one_o rather_o than_o another_o which_o they_o govern_v not_o though_o perhaps_o as_o near_o they_o but_o bâ—_n conâ—ent_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v but_o a_o licet_fw-la not_o a_o oportet_fw-la of_o such_o consent_n plead_v for_o so_o while_o no_o such_o consent_n be_v give_v we_o have_v no_o such_o châ—â—ge_n of_o govern_v neighbour_n congregation_n and_o none_o may_v force_v we_o to_o such_o consent_n 12._o and_o last_o that_o if_o a_o siâ—gle_a congregation_n with_o it_o own_o officer_n or_o officer_n be_v not_o a_o true_a particular_a political_a church_n then_o our_o ordinary_a parish_n assembly_n be_v none_o and_o where_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v not_o set_v up_o which_o be_v up_o but_o in_o few_o place_n of_o england_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a political_a church_n leave_v among_o we_o &_o perhaps_o never_o have_v which_o i_o meet_v yet_o with_o few_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o affirm_v except_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o separatist_n and_o a_o few_o of_o the_o new_a sort_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n who_o think_v we_o have_v no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o â—ishops_n except_o where_o bishop_n yet_o be_v retain_v and_o acknowlege_v for_o my_o part_n i_o
way_n or_o other_o feel_v ere_o long_o that_o they_o have_v own_v a_o very_a unprofitable_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v wish_v they_o have_v let_v alone_o and_o that_o it_o make_v not_o for_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v so_o much_o enemy_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o abolition_n of_o that_o prelacy_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v 2._o cons._n ii_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o national_a covenant_n which_o concern_v the_o abolition_n of_o this_o prelacy_n before_o mention_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v the_o reproach_n and_o accusation_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o it_o by_o some_o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o also_o i_o purposely_o mean_v the_o civil_a controversy_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o impose_v take_v or_o prosecute_a the_o covenant_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o avoid_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o digression_n and_o new_a controversy_n they_o that_o by_o reproach_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v own_o the_o prelacy_n which_o the_o covenant_n disow_v may_v show_v more_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o plead_v for_o sickness_n and_o nakedness_n and_o famine_n and_o by_o passionate_a reproach_n of_o all_o that_o be_v against_o these_o then_o by_o such_o own_n and_o plead_v for_o a_o far_o great_a evil_a 3._o cons._n iii_o those_o of_o the_o english_a ministry_n that_o be_v against_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o church_n be_v rid_v of_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o guilty_a of_o schism_n nor_o of_o sinful_a disobedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o prelate_n a_o tyrannical_a imposition_n that_o god_n never_o require_v nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o use_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a case_n which_o be_v not_o about_o the_o keep_n of_o oath_n but_o the_o obey_n or_o reject_v the_o prelacy_n in_o itself_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o schismatical_a to_o depart_v from_o a_o â—â—â—rpation_n that_o god_n disow_v and_o the_o church_n be_v endanger_v and_o so_o much_o wrong_v by_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o pull_v up_o the_o root_n of_o schism_n which_o have_v breed_v and_o feed_v it_o in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o cons._n iu._n those_o that_o still_o justify_v the_o eject_v prelacy_n 4._o and_o desire_v the_o restauration_n of_o it_o as_o they_o needless_o choose_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o church_n desolation_n so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o heal_v our_o breach_n but_o rather_o for_o such_o as_o will_v widen_v and_o continue_v they_o by_o restore_v the_o main_a cause_n 5._o cons._n v._o if_o we_o have_v have_v such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o bishop_n hall_n and_o bishop_n usher_n do_v propound_v as_o satisfactory_a and_o such_o man_n to_o manage_v it_o episcopacy_n and_o peace_n may_v have_v dwell_v together_o in_o england_n to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o the_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o trouble_n but_o the_o exorbitant_a species_n introduce_v unavoidable_o the_o many_o mischief_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v cons._n vi_o ordination_n by_o the_o eject_v prelacy_n in_o specie_fw-la be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v or_o well-being_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n 6._o if_o the_o species_n of_o prelacy_n itself_o be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o ordination_n that_o be_v by_o this_o species_n of_o prelacy_n can_v be_v necessary_a or_o as_o such_o desirable_a cons._n vii_o a_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a pastor_n 7._o have_v assistant_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n either_o existent_a or_o in_o expectance_n be_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n justin_n tertullian_n and_o that_o dr._n hammond_n describe_v as_o mean_v in_o many_o scripture_n and_o existent_a in_o those_o day_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o to_o the_o question_n about_o archbishop_n cons._n viii_o the_o ordination_n that_o be_v now_o perform_v by_o these_o parochial_a bishop_n especial_o in_o a_o assembly_n 8._o guide_v by_o their_o moderator_n be_v beyond_o all_o just_a exception_n valid_a as_o be_v by_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n plant_v in_o the_o church_n and_o near_o the_o way_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o ordination_n by_o the_o eject_v species_n of_o prelate_n be_v cons._n ix_o as_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n do_v themselves_o make_v one_o their_o bishop_n 9_o who_o they_o choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o set_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o if_o deacon_n make_v a_o archdeacon_n or_o soldier_n choose_v one_o and_o make_v he_o their_o commander_n say_v hierom_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la so_o may_v the_o presbyter_n of_o a_o parochial_a church_n now_o and_o as_o the_o late_a canon_n require_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n so_o may_v three_o of_o these_o primitive_a parochial_a bishop_n ordain_v or_o consecrate_v now_o another_o of_o their_o degree_n and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n themselves_o no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v that_o this_o be_v invalid_a for_o want_v of_o the_o consecration_n by_o archbishop_n or_o of_o such_o as_o we_o here_o oppose_v cons._n x._o those_o that_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o ordinanation_n of_o those_o in_o england_n and_o other_o church_n be_v null_n that_o be_v not_o by_o such_o as_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v 10_o and_o that_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o take_v they_o for_o no_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o such_o prelate_n and_o do_v make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o our_o church_n and_o minister_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o the_o like_a upon_o this_o ground_n and_o because_o the_o minister_n have_v disow_v the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o withal_o confess_v that_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o their_o ordination_n and_o priesthood_n to_o be_v just_a or_o true_a be_v uncharitable_a and_o dangerous_o schismatical_a though_o under_o pretence_n of_o decry_v schism_n and_o many_o way_n injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o themselves_o this_o will_v not_o please_v but_o that_o i_o not_o only_o speak_v it_o but_o further_o manifest_v it_o be_v become_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_a information_n of_o other_o finis_fw-la the_o second_o disputation_n vindicate_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o minister_n that_o have_v not_o prelatical_a ordination_n from_o the_o reproach_n of_o those_o divider_n that_o will_v nullify_v they_o write_a upon_o the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o many_o godly_a minister_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o hearer_n be_v turn_v separatist_n by_o rich._n baxter_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n bookseller_n in_o kederminster_n 1658._o the_o preface_n christian_n reader_n if_o thou_o be_v but_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n more_o than_o of_o a_o party_n and_o a_o cordial_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o much_o resolve_v for_o episcopacy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v one_o if_o not_o in_o each_o opinin_n yet_o in_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o brotherly_a affection_n and_o in_o the_o very_a bend_v of_o our_o labour_n and_o our_o life_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v approve_v of_o the_o scope_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o follow_a disputation_n what_o imperfection_n soever_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o sure_o there_o be_v that_o of_o god_n within_o thou_o that_o will_v hardly_o suffer_v thou_o to_o believe_v that_o while_n rome_n be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a church_n the_o reform_a that_o have_v no_o prelate_n must_v be_v none_o that_o their_o pastor_n be_v mere_a layman_n their_o ordination_n be_v null_a and_o consequent_o their_o administration_n in_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n null_a and_o of_o no_o validity_n the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o to_o all_o believer_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n will_v keep_v thou_o from_o this_o or_o strive_v against_o it_o as_o nature_n do_v against_o poison_n or_o destructive_a disease_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a opinionist_n in_o religion_n but_o one_o that_o haste_v be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o feel_v his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o have_v ever_o have_v experience_n of_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n i_o dare_v then_o venture_v my_o cause_n upon_o thy_o judgement_n go_v
among_o they_o that_o unchurch_n our_o church_n and_o degrade_v our_o minister_n and_o persuade_v all_o people_n to_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o a_o plague_n and_o try_v their_o doctrine_n their_o spirit_n their_o public_a worship_n their_o private_a devotion_n and_o their_o whole_a conversation_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v come_v into_o our_o assembly_n and_o spare_v not_o if_o thou_o be_v impartial_a to_o observe_v our_o imperfection_n judge_v of_o our_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o worship_n together_o with_o our_o doctrine_n and_o our_o life_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v unâ—church_n we_o if_o thou_o dare_v and_o if_o thou_o can_v we_o justify_v not_o ourselves_o or_o our_o way_n from_o blemish_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o hearty_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n offer_v we_o then_o if_o thou_o dare_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n or_o rob_v he_o if_o thou_o dare_v of_o so_o considerable_a a_o portion_n of_o his_o inheritance_n sure_o if_o thou_o be_v his_o friend_n thou_o can_v hardly_o find_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o deliver_v up_o so_o much_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o set_v the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n on_o his_o door_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o christ._n if_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o what_o i_o have_v do_v though_o alas_o too_o little_a in_o those_o society_n and_o taste_v in_o those_o ordinance_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v taste_v thou_o will_v abhor_v to_o reproach_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n remember_v it_o be_v not_o episcopacy_n nor_o the_o old_a conformity_n that_o i_o be_o here_o oppose_v my_o judgement_n of_o those_o cause_n i_o have_v give_v in_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v disputation_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o new_a prelatical_a recusant_n or_o separatist_n that_o draw_v their_o follower_n from_o our_o church_n as_o no_o church_n and_o our_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o none_o or_o worse_o than_o none_o and_o call_v they_o into_o private_a house_n as_o the_o meet_a place_n for_o their_o acceptable_a worship_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o ever_o that_o generation_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o this_o that_o so_o late_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o separation_n and_o call_v those_o private_a meeting_n conventicle_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o church_n meeting_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o disow_v recusancy_n and_o persecute_v separatist_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o this_o yea_o that_o those_o that_o under_o catholic_n pretence_n can_v so_o far_o extend_v their_o charity_n to_o the_o papist_n have_v yet_o so_o little_a for_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o brethren_n and_o for_o so_o many_o reform_a protestant_a church_n yea_o that_o they_o shall_v presume_v even_o to_o censure_v ut_fw-mi out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o heaven_n itself_o i_o have_v after_o here_o give_v thou_o a_o instance_n in_o one_o dr._n hide_v who_o brand_v the_o very_a front_n of_o his_o book_n with_o these_o schismatical_a uncharitable_a stâ—gmata_fw-la the_o senseless_a queres_fw-la of_o one_o dr._n swaddle_a and_o other_o run_v in_o the_o same_o channel_n or_o sink_v if_o these_o man_n be_v christian_n indeed_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v understand_v that_o as_o great_a that_o i_o say_v not_o great_a blemish_n may_v be_v find_v on_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o for_o which_o the_o reform_a be_v by_o they_o unchurch_v and_o consequent_o they_o will_v deliver_v up_o all_o to_o satan_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v depose_v and_o how_o much_o do_v this_o come_v short_a of_o infidelity_n at_o least_o i_o think_v their_o heart_n shall_v tremble_v lest_o they_o hear_v at_o last_o in_o not_o love_a theâ—e_n you_o love_v not_o i_o in_o despise_v and_o reproach_v these_o you_o despise_a and_o reproach_v i_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v the_o great_a pretender_n next_o the_o romanist_n to_o catholicism_n unity_n and_o peace_n strange_a catholic_n that_o cut_v off_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o a_o sad_a kind_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n which_o all_o must_v be_v banish_v from_o that_o can_v unite_v in_o their_o prelacy_n though_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o in_o the_o next_o disputation_n they_o can_v own_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o offer_n be_v that_o if_o all_o the_o minister_n not_o ordain_v by_o prelate_n will_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a layman_n and_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v ordain_v again_o by_o they_o and_o if_o the_o church_n will_v confess_v themselves_o no_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o essence_n of_o church_n from_o they_o and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o church_n assembly_n to_o be_v null_a invalid_a or_o unlawful_a till_o manage_v only_o by_o prelatical_a ministerâ—_n than_o they_o will_v have_v peace_n and_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o not_o till_o then_o and_o indeed_o must_v we_o buy_v your_o communion_n so_o dear_a as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v by_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n so_o do_v these_o recusant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n you_o must_v be_v baptise_a say_v one_o party_n for_o your_o infant_n baptism_n what_o none_o you_o must_v be_v ordain_v say_v the_o other_o sort_n for_o your_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v none_o the_o upshot_n be_v we_o must_v be_v all_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o party_n before_o we_o can_v have_v their_o communion_n or_o to_o be_v repute_v by_o they_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o on_o such_o kind_n of_o term_n as_o these_o we_o may_v have_v unity_n with_o any_o sect._n if_o real_o we_o be_v not_o as_o hearty_a friend_n to_o order_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o take_v it_o for_o our_o shame_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o as_o their_o honour_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o must_v have_v church-order_n but_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o nor_o whether_o we_o must_v have_v discipline_n but_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v only_o they_o nay_o with_o i_o i_o must_v profess_v the_o question_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n whether_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o name_n and_o show_v of_o discipline_n that_o be_v next_o to_o none_o or_o else_o be_v no_o church_n or_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o main_a reason_n that_o turn_v my_o heart_n against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n be_v because_o it_o do_v destroy_v church_n discipline_n and_o almost_o destroy_v the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v as_o then_o exercise_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a discipline_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o must_v have_v bishop_n and_o episcopal_a ordination_n we_o all_o yield_v to_o that_o without_o contradiction_n but_o the_o doubt_n be_v about_o their_o species_n of_o episcopacy_n whether_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a governor_n over_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o or_o very_o many_o particular_a church_n or_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n may_v not_o suffice_v at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o office_n i_o plead_v not_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o church_n for_o i_o be_v ordain_v long_o ago_o by_o a_o bâ—shop_n of_o their_o own_o with_o presbyter_n but_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o take_v myself_o to_o be_v disengage_v from_o christianity_n or_o catholicism_n and_o bind_v to_o lay_v by_o the_o love_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o all_o christ_n member_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v both_o my_o duty_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a a_o unvaluable_a mercy_n and_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o have_v see_v more_o of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n exercise_v of_o late_a without_o a_o prelate_n in_o some_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n than_o ever_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o exercise_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o thousand_o such_o church_n all_o my_o day_n and_o it_o be_v not_o name_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o will_v satisfy_v our_o expectation_n we_o be_v for_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n we_o will_v have_v one_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a we_o dislike_v those_o that_o disobey_v they_o in_o lawful_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o let_v they_o have_v a_o flock_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o their_o personal_a government_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o rebuke_v all_o those_o that_o separate_v from_o they_o when_o we_o can_v say_v as_o cyprian_n epist._n 69._o ad_fw-la pupian_n omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la populus_fw-la
a_o power_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o all_o and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o labour_n of_o ministerial_a service_n may_v be_v lay_v on_o any_o man_n without_o ordination_n by_o such_o as_o our_o english_a prelate_n or_o whether_o all_o man_n be_v discharge_v from_o this_o labour_n and_o service_n on_o who_o such_o prelate_n do_v not_o impose_v it_o if_o magistrate_n presbyter_n and_o people_n conspire_v to_o call_v a_o able_a man_n to_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v justify_v for_o refuse_v it_o what_o ever_o the_o church_n suffer_v by_o it_o mere_o because_o the_o prelate_n call_v he_o not_o sect._n 24._o though_o the_o forementioned_a work_n do_v all_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v opportunity_n and_o a_o particular_a call_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o before_o a_o man_n be_v actual_o oblige_v to_o perform_v the_o several_a act_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o in_o ordination_n the_o bishop_n say_v to_o the_o ordain_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o read_v or_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v threunto_o lawful_o call_v not_o that_o another_o call_v of_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o state_n they_o in_o the_o office_n or_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n in_o general_n but_o we_o must_v in_o the_o invitation_n of_o people_n or_o their_o consent_n to_o hear_v we_o or_o other_o such_o advantageous_a accident_n prudent_o discern_v when_o and_o where_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o speak_v and_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o our_o ministry_n even_o as_o a_o license_v physician_n must_v have_v a_o particular_a call_v by_o his_o patient_n before_o he_o exercise_v his_o skill_n this_o call_n to_o a_o particular_a act_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o intimation_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la we_o shall_v perform_v such_o a_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o providence_n cause_v a_o concurrence_n of_o such_o invite_a circumstance_n that_o may_v persuade_v a_o prudent_a man_n that_o it_o be_v seasonable_a sect._n 25._o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o general_a thus_o oblige_v by_o his_o office_n to_o do_v all_o the_o formentioned_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a call_n to_o each_o may_v yet_o in_o particular_a never_o be_v oblige_v to_o some_o of_o these_o work_n but_o may_v be_v call_v to_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o complete_a minister_n and_o have_v the_o obligation_n and_o power_n to_o all_o upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o particular_a call_n and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o negligence_n in_o omit_v those_o other_o part_n one_o man_n man_n may_v live_v only_o among_o infidel_n and_o uncalled_a one_o and_o so_o be_v oblige_v only_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o conversion_n and_o may_v die_v before_o he_o see_v any_o ready_a to_o be_v baptize_v another_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o congregate_a the_o convert_v and_o never_o be_v call_v to_o pastoral_a rule_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n another_o may_v live_v in_o a_o congregat_v church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o the_o discipling-converting-preaching_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o oversee_v that_o particular_a church_n and_o guide_v they_o in_o holy_a worship_n and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n if_o one_o minister_n part_n be_v more_o for_o public_a preach_n and_o another_o more_a for_o private_a instruction_n and_o act_n of_o guidance_n and_o worship_n if_o one_o be_v best_o in_o expound_v and_o another_o in_o lively_a application_n tâ—ey_n may_v lawful_o and_o â—itly_o divide_v the_o work_n between_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o unfaithfulnss_n and_o negligence_n that_o one_o forbeareâ—h_v what_o the_o other_o do_v for_o we_o have_v our_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n edification_n thus_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o goâ—pel_n not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o commission_n and_o a_o work_n of_o his_o office_n but_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la he_o have_v seldom_o a_o second_o particular_a call_v to_o exercise_v it_o be_v take_v up_o with_o that_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o settle_v and_o confirm_v church_n which_o to_o he_o be_v a_o great_a work_n sect._n 26._o this_o ministry_n before_o describe_v whether_o you_o call_v it_o episcopatum_n sacerdotium_fw-la presbyteratum_fw-la or_o what_o else_o be_v fit_a be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n for_o deacon_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n define_v by_o we_o it_o be_v not_o distinguish_v into_o various_a species_n even_o the_o patron_n of_o prelacy_n yea_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o papist_n themselves_o do_v ordinary_o confess_v that_o a_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o ordine_fw-la but_o only_o gradu_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o another_o office_n that_o they_o ascribe_v to_o prelate_n but_o only_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o office_n and_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o affirm_v that_o in_o officio_fw-la the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o both_o alike_o the_o office_n be_v the_o same_o but_o that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o prelacy_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n presbyter_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o ordination_n which_o yet_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o office_n sect._n 27._o as_o far_o as_o ordination_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n it_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o forementioned_a act_n of_o congregate_a teach_v rule_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o definition_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o office_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v among_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o mention_v and_o because_o i_o be_o now_o more_o distinct_o to_o treat_v of_o it_o by_o itself_o and_o to_o give_v you_o far_a reason_n hereof_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o this_o ordination_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o ordination_n sect_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o far_o the_o ordination_n in_o question_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o whether_o the_o want_n of_o it_o prove_v a_o nullity_n we_o must_v first_o inquire_v what_o go_v to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n concur_v in_o the_o efficiency_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ordainer_n have_v to_o do_v as_o their_o proper_a part_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o power_n and_o work_n sect._n 2._o as_o all_o that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o world_n but_o from_o god_n the_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o power_n so_o all_o that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n power_n but_o what_o be_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o sovereign_a king_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o no_o thing_n but_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o convey_n of_o mere_a right_n so_o in_o the_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gopel_n there_o need_v no_o other_o principal_n efficient_a cause_n then_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o any_o other_o instrumental_a efficient_a but_o what_o be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o signify_v of_o his_o will_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a no_o more_o therefore_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o what_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o signify_v his_o will_n if_o christ_n will_n may_v be_v signify_v without_o ordination_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n without_o it_o though_o in_o other_o respect_v he_o may_v be_v culpable_a in_o his_o entrance_n by_o cross_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n sect._n 4._o there_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o ministry_n 1._o beneficium_fw-la 2._o officium_fw-la 1._o the_o gospel_n pardon_n salvation-ordinance_n be_v those_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v to_o they_o and_o be_v itself_o a_o benefit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o these_o benefit_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o ministry_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o his_o donation_n be_v the_o necessary_a act_n for_o their_o
christian_a without_o baptism_n and_o have_v christ_n and_o pardon_n and_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n without_o it_o then_o may_v a_o man_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n without_o ordination_n for_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o plead_v that_o ordination_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n then_o baptism_n to_o a_o christian._n even_o the_o papist_n that_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o and_o ascribe_v to_o it_o a_o indelible_a character_n must_v needs_o set_v it_o somewhat_o low_a than_o baptism_n baptise_v be_v common_o call_v our_o christen_n as_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n make_v we_o christian_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o true_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v but_o to_o solemnize_v the_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o to_o invest_v and_o inaugurate_a they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o christianity_n solemn_o that_o be_v indeed_o christian_n before_o and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o when_o a_o man_n first_o repent_v and_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n formata_fw-la charitate_fw-la he_o be_v pardon_v and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n before_o baptism_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v upon_o the_o mere_a votum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la if_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n he_o die_v without_o it_o though_o the_o partial_a proctor_n will_v damn_v the_o infant_n for_o want_n of_o baptism_n that_o never_o refuse_v it_o when_o they_o save_v the_o parent_n that_o have_v â—ut_v the_o desire_n no_o doubt_n but_o constantine_n and_o many_o other_o that_o upon_o mistake_v defer_v their_o baptism_n be_v nevertheless_o christian_n and_o judge_v so_o by_o the_o church_n both_o then_o and_o now_o and_o yet_o to_o neglect_v it_o wilful_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n so_o if_o in_o our_o case_n man_n want_v ordination_n they_o may_v be_v real_o minister_n and_o their_o ministration_n valid_a but_o it_o be_v their_o very_a great_a sin_n if_o their_o wilful_a neglect_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v sect._n 46._o as_o baptism_n be_v the_o open_a badge_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o ordination_n be_v the_o open_a badge_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n before_o god_n without_o baptism_n yet_o ordinary_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a before_o the_o church_n without_o baptism_n till_o he_o have_v by_o some_o equivalent_a profession_n give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o know_v man_n to_o be_v utter_o unbaptise_v i_o will_v not_o at_o first_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o christian_n but_o if_o they_o can_v manifest_v to_o i_o that_o necessity_n forbid_v they_o or_o if_o it_o be_v any_o mistake_n and_o scruple_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o they_o have_v without_o that_o ordinance_n make_v as_o public_a and_o bold_a a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o satisfactory_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n by_o other_o mean_n i_o will_v then_o own_v they_o as_o christian_n though_o with_o a_o disow_n and_o reprehension_n of_o their_o error_n even_o so_o will_v i_o do_v by_o a_o minister_n i_o will_v not_o own_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n unordain_v unless_o he_o either_o show_v a_o necessity_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v his_o weakness_n and_o mistake_n do_v manifest_a by_o his_o ability_n and_o fidelity_n and_o the_o consent_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v true_o call_v and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o i_o will_v own_v he_o though_o with_o a_o disow_n and_o reproof_n of_o his_o mistake_n and_o omission_n of_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n sect._n 47._o 5._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v that_o make_v ordination_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o example_n of_o scripture_n show_v it_o to_o the_o regular_a way_n and_o therefore_o ordinary_o a_o duty_n but_o they_o show_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n sect._n 48._o object_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o no_o other_o way_n be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o till_o you_o find_v another_o in_o scripture_n this_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o only_a way_n answ._n 1._o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o right_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o rule_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o defect_n and_o therefore_o no_o precept_n or_o imitable_a pattern_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o sin_n do_v nullify_v a_o call_v because_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n warrant_v for_o that_o sin_n all_o that_o will_v follow_v be_v that_o no_o other_o way_n be_v innocent_a or_o warrantable_a and_o that_o only_o when_o necessity_n do_v not_o warrant_v it_o 2._o i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o there_o be_v other_o way_n warrant_v in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o that_o as_o great_a omission_n nullify_v not_o the_o office_n sect._n 49._o object_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v say_v paul_n rom._n 10._o answ._n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o no_o man_n be_v send_v that_o have_v not_o humane_a ordination_n the_o text_n do_v not_o affirm_v this_o let_v that_o be_v godâ—_n ordinary_a way_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o there_o be_v no_o other_o if_o god_n send_v they_o however_o they_o may_v preach_v as_o edesius_n frumentius_n origen_n and_o other_o do_v of_o old_a sect._n 50._o argument_n 3._o he_o that_o have_v the_o talent_n of_o ministerial_a ability_n be_v bind_v to_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o master_n and_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v many_o that_o can_v have_v ordination_n ergo_fw-la concern_v the_o major_n note_v that_o i_o say_v not_o that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v able_a be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n much_o less_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o sacred_a function_n without_o ordination_n for_o 1._o some_o man_n that_o have_v ability_n may_v want_v liberty_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v they_o 2._o other_o that_o have_v ministerial_a ability_n may_v also_o have_v ability_n for_o magistracy_n physic_n law_n etc._n etc._n and_o may_v live_v in_o a_o country_n where_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o late_a be_v more_o necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n will_v be_v for_o these_o man_n to_o be_v minister_n that_o either_o want_n opportunity_n or_o may_v do_v god_n great_a service_n other_o way_n be_v not_o to_o improve_v their_o talent_n to_o their_o master_n chief_a service_n but_o still_o the_o general_a obligation_n hold_v to_o improve_v our_o talent_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o do_v good_a to_o as_o many_o as_o we_o can_v and_o work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n and_o therefore_o 1._o such_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v if_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o call_v out_o first_o to_o offer_v his_o service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o seek_v ordination_n and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v it_o upon_o just_a seek_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n he_o be_v to_o exercise_v his_o talent_n without_o it_o lest_o he_o be_v use_v as_o the_o wicked_a slothful_a servant_n that_o hide_v his_o talon_n mat._n 25._o sect._n 51._o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n must_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o church_n suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o they_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o ordainer_n and_o that_o the_o fix_a universal_a law_n that_o so_o severe_o bind_v all_o man_n as_o good_a steward_n to_o improve_v their_o master_n stock_n their_o time_n ability_n interest_n opportunity_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o ordainer_n and_o that_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o seek_v in_o vain_a for_o admittance_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o talent_n that_o he_o have_v endow_v we_o with_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v sect._n 52._o object_n by_o this_o doctrine_n you_o will_v induce_v disorder_n into_o the_o church_n if_o all_o that_o be_v able_a must_v be_v minister_n when_o they_o be_v deny_v ordination_n for_o than_o they_o will_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o every_o brainsick_a proud_a opinionist_n will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o preach_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v confusion_n and_o ordination_n will_v be_v make_v contemptible_a by_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n sect._n 53._o answ._n 1._o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n soul_n neglect_v nor_o allow_v we_o to_o let_v man_n go_v quiet_o to_o damnation_n nor_o have_v his_o church_n ruin_v for_o fear_v of_o
for_o holland_n he_o question_v if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n among_o they_o or_o not_o or_o word_n full_o to_o that_o purpose_n against_o which_o abuse_n of_o the_o dr._n the_o bishop_n be_v fain_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o see_v page_n 124_o 125._o of_o his_o posthumous_n judgement_n sect._n 15._o moreover_o 5._o we_o know_v not_o of_o almost_o any_o bishop_n in_o england_n by_o who_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v four_o or_o five_o reverend_a learned_a man_n of_o that_o degree_n be_v common_o say_v to_o survive_v among_o we_o who_o we_o much_o honour_n and_o value_n for_o their_o worth_n but_o as_o these_o be_v so_o distant_a and_o their_o residence_n to_o the_o most_o unknown_a so_o the_o rest_n if_o there_o be_v any_o be_v know_v to_o very_a few_o at_o all_o that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o it_o be_v fame_v that_o many_o bishop_n there_o be_v but_o we_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a nor_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v well_o be_v expect_v that_o their_o ordination_n shall_v be_v seek_v if_o they_o reveal_v not_o themselves_o and_o their_o authority_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o command_v or_o claim_v obedience_n from_o the_o generality_n of_o minister_n how_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o they_o plead_v the_o danger_n of_o persecution_n i_o answer_v 1._o what_o persecution_n do_v they_o suffer_v that_o be_v know_v above_o other_o of_o their_o way_n 2._o if_o that_o will_v excuse_v they_o when_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o penny_n for_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n since_o the_o war_n be_v end_v than_o it_o seem_v they_o take_v the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n to_o be_v but_o of_o small_a moment_n that_o be_v not_o worthy_a their_o hazard_n in_o a_o manifestation_n of_o their_o power_n and_o if_o this_o excuse_v they_o from_o appear_v it_o must_v needs_o in_o reason_n excuse_v other_o from_o know_v they_o obey_v they_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o sect._n 16._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o bishop_n they_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o naked_a affirmation_n be_v desire_v by_o we_o for_o we_o must_v not_o take_v every_o man_n for_o a_o bishop_n that_o say_v he_o be_v so_o they_o must_v show_v we_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n lawful_o elect_v they_o and_o bishop_n consecrate_a they_o which_o be_v transaction_n that_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o if_o they_o take_v the_o secret_a election_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o or_o very_o few_o in_o a_o diocese_n to_o be_v currant_n because_o the_o rest_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v uncapable_a by_o schism_n 1._o then_o they_o show_v themselves_o so_o exceed_o unjust_a as_o to_o be_v unmeet_a for_o government_n if_o they_o will_v upon_o their_o secret_a presumption_n and_o unproved_a supposition_n cut_v off_o or_o censure_v so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n without_o ever_o accuse_v they_o or_o call_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o or_o heâ—ring_v their_o defence_n 2._o and_o if_o upon_o such_o presumptuous_a censure_n you_o make_v yourselves_o bishop_n beside_o the_o canon_n you_o can_v expect_v obedience_n from_o those_o that_o you_o thus_o separate_v from_o and_o censure_v unheard_a sect._n 17._o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o english_a bishop_n as_o grotius_n himself_o affirm_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n here_o the_o chapter_n be_v shadow_n in_o the_o business_n and_o if_o the_o king_n may_v make_v bishop_n he_o may_v make_v presbyter_n and_o then_o ordination_n be_v unnecessary_a but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o consecrator_n make_v they_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o king_n election_n than_o rome_n have_v many_o bishop_n at_o once_o when_o ever_o three_o or_o four_o pope_n be_v consecrate_v at_o once_o which_o mar_v all_o succession_n thence_o dirive_v and_o then_o if_o some_o bishop_n consecrate_v one_o and_o some_o another_o both_o be_v true_a bishop_n of_o one_o diocese_n and_o many_o pastor_n may_v be_v thus_o ordain_v to_o one_o church_n sect._n 18._o and_o it_o concern_v we_o before_o we_o become_v their_o subject_n to_o have_v some_o credible_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v so_o orthodox_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o some_o that_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v bishop_n how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o have_v give_v cause_n of_o some_o suspicion_n either_o by_o write_v against_o original_a sin_n or_o by_o own_v grotius_n religion_n which_o what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o or_o by_o unchurch_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o nullify_a their_o ministry_n that_o have_v not_o their_o kind_n of_o ordination_n while_o they_o take_v the_o roman_a ordination_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o their_o church_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v true_a with_o other_o such_o like_a sect._n 19_o and_o 6._o if_o we_o shall_v now_o when_o better_a may_v be_v have_v subject_n ourselves_o to_o the_o ordination_n and_o government_n of_o the_o abolish_v prelacy_n we_o shall_v choose_v a_o more_o corrupt_a way_n of_o administration_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o a_o more_o warrantable_a way_n that_o this_o way_n be_v corrupt_a be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a disputation_n that_o a_o way_n more_o warrantable_a may_v be_v have_v i_o shall_v prove_v anon_o though_o submission_n to_o a_o faulty_a way_n in_o some_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v excusable_a yet_o when_o we_o have_v our_o choice_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v sect._n 20._o and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o by_o such_o voluntary_a subjection_n they_o shall_v incur_v moreover_o this_o double_a guilt_n 1._o of_o all_o the_o hurt_n that_o this_o corrupt_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n do_v before_o the_o abolition_n 2._o and_o of_o all_o the_o hurt_n that_o it_o may_v do_v again_o if_o it_o be_v introduce_v which_o be_v neither_o small_a nor_o uncertain_a he_o that_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o but_o for_o a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o abolition_n and_o weigh_v the_o argument_n bring_v against_o it_o methinks_v shall_v fear_v to_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o it_o sect._n 21._o if_o any_o man_n as_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o other_o do_v shall_v write_v for_o a_o more_o regular_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o find_v a_o tolerable_a bishop_n in_o his_o book_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o find_v he_o existent_a in_o england_n for_o we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o new_a sort_n of_o regulate_v episcopacy_n plant_v and_o therefore_o must_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o old_a sort_n that_o be_v in_o be_v let_v they_o bring_v their_o moderate_a form_n into_o existence_n and_o then_o its_o like_a that_o many_o may_v be_v more_o incline_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o ordination_n but_o their_o moderate_a principle_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v we_o any_o moderate_a episcopacy_n i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o the_o more_o oblige_v for_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o old_a but_o rather_o be_v the_o more_o justify_v in_o disow_v it_o when_o their_o own_o reform_a model_n be_v against_o it_o chap._n vii_o the_o ordination_n use_v now_o in_o england_n and_o in_o other_o protestant_a church_n be_v valid_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n sect._n 1_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o late_a english_a bishop_n ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n word_n it_o be_v satisfactory_a without_o any_o more_o ado_n to_o they_o that_o will_v nullify_v our_o ministry_n and_o church_n that_o have_v not_o their_o ordination_n but_o because_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o other_o adversary_n and_o because_o in_o a_o case_n of_o so_o much_o weight_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n i_o shall_v further_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o our_o ordination_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o call_n and_o minstry_n and_o church_n sect._n 2._o argument_n 1._o the_o ordination_n be_v valid_a which_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v institute_v and_o existent_a in_o scriture_n time_n but_o our_o ordination_n use_v in_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v perform_v by_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v institute_v and_o existent_a in_o scâ—â—pture_n time_n the_o refore_o such_o ordination_n be_v valid_a thâ—_n major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v be_v â—â—derstood_v with_o a_o supposition_n of_o other_o requisite_n that_o be_v not_o now_o in_o controversy_n for_o those_o that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o do_v grant_v that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v mention_v act_v 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o phil._n 1.1_o and_o
major_n be_v undeniable_a because_o there_o be_v all_o thing_n enumerate_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o person_n qualify_v that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o christ_n sect._n 68_o and_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v by_o part_n 1._o that_o our_o ministry_n have_v usual_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v a_o know_a case_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n 2._o so_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v the_o magistrate_n allowance_n and_o his_o authority_n appoint_v approver_n for_o their_o introduction_n and_o allow_v ordination_n and_o command_v ministerial_a work_n sect._n 69._o and_o doubtless_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o have_v so_o much_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n that_o if_o he_o command_v a_o qualify_a person_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v he_o i_o see_v not_o how_o either_o of_o they_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o disobey_v he_o though_o yet_o the_o party_n ought_v also_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o pastor_n for_o ordination_n and_o people_n for_o consent_n where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o grotius_n commend_v the_o say_n of_o musculus_fw-la that_o will_v have_v no_o minister_n question_v his_o call_n that_o be_v qualify_v have_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n commission_n and_o though_o this_o assertion_n need_v some_o limitation_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o magistrate_n power_n be_v great_a about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o solomon_n put_v out_o abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o put_v zadeck_n in_o his_o place_n 1_o king_n 2.27_o 35._o david_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n separate_v to_o god_n service_n those_o of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n and_o of_o heman_n and_o of_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron_n 16.4_o and_o so_o do_v solomon_n 2_o chron._n 8.14_o 15._o they_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o king_n order_n 1_o chron._n 25.1_o 6._o and_o methinks_v those_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v this_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o style_v the_o king_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n sect._n 70._o but_o 3._o we_o have_v moreover_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o approbation_n and_o solemn_a investiture_n of_o the_o fit_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o no_o more_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o orderly_a admission_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o man_n to_o do_v but_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o qualify_a person_n and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o power_n and_o obligation_n from_o his_o law_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o where_o all_o these_o concur_v the_o people_n election_n or_o consent_n the_o magistrate_n authority_n the_o determination_n of_o fit_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o the_o qualification_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o person_n himself_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o man_n nor_o have_v god_n tie_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ministry_n to_o a_o certain_a formality_n or_o to_o the_o interest_n or_o will_n of_o prelate_n nor_o can_v any_o more_o add_v ordinem_fw-la be_v require_v but_o that_o a_o qualify_a person_n do_v enter_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o orderly_a way_n that_o be_v open_a to_o he_o in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o fit_a approver_n and_o ordainer_n i_o prove_v sect._n 71._o if_o the_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o ordain_v but_o presbyter_n then_o be_v it_o the_o most_o fit_a and_o orderly_a way_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n in_o those_o church_n by_o their_o ordination_n and_o those_o presbyter_n be_v the_o fit_a that_o be_v there_o to_o ordain_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o know_a truth_n if_o any_o in_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v rather_o be_v without_o minister_n than_o have_v ordination_n by_o such_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o what_o be_v say_v before_o sect._n 72._o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v bishop_n and_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n that_o they_o have_v not_o i_o answer_v suppose_v that_o be_v a_o grant_v truth_n it_o can_v reach_v but_o to_o some_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o every_o congregation_n or_o expectant_a of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o alter_v law_n and_o form_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o enter_v by_o the_o fit_a way_n that_o be_v open_a to_o they_o sect._n 73._o moreover_o even_o in_o england_n the_o presbytery_n be_v fit_a for_o ordination_n then_o the_o present_a bishop_n as_o to_o the_o nation_n in_o general_n therefore_o the_o ordination_n by_o presbytery_n be_v do_v by_o the_o fit_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o be_v the_o most_o regular_a and_o desirable_a ordination_n sect._n 74._o i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n by_o compare_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o present_a prelate_n 1._o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o english_a prelacy_n be_v more_o unlike_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n than_o our_o parochial_a presbytery_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v and_o therefore_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v 2._o the_o ordain_v presbyter_n be_v many_o and_o know_v person_n and_o the_o prelate_n few_o and_o to_o the_o most_o and_o except_o three_o or_o four_o to_o almost_o all_o that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v wiâ—h_n unknown_a 3._o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v open_o where_o all_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o impartiality_n and_o order_n of_o their_o proceed_n but_o the_o prelate_n ordain_v in_o private_a where_o the_o same_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o hereupon_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o vagrant_a to_o counterfeit_v the_o prelate_n secret_a order_n and_o say_v he_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o who_o can_v disprove_v he_o but_o the_o public_a ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o pretend_v by_o such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o and_o the_o pretence_n be_v easy_o discover_v 5._o the_o prelate_n for_o aught_o i_o hear_v be_v very_o few_o and_o therefore_o few_o can_v have_v access_n to_o they_o for_o ordination_n but_o presbytery_n be_v in_o most_o country_n 6._o the_o prelate_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v ordain_v minister_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n over_o who_o they_o be_v place_v and_o without_o give_v they_o any_o notice_n of_o it_o before_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v put_v in_o their_o exception_n if_o they_o dissent_v but_o the_o presbyter_n ordinary_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o will_v hear_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o dissent_n 7._o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v with_o the_o magistrate_n allowance_n and_o the_o prelate_n without_o and_o against_o they_o those_o therefore_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o prelate_n usual_o stand_v on_o that_o foundation_n alone_o and_o want_v the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o magistrate_n when_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbytery_n have_v all_o 8._o ordination_n by_o prelate_n be_v now_o plead_v for_o on_o schismatical_a ground_n and_o in_o submit_v to_o it_o with_o many_o of_o they_o we_o must_v seem_v to_o consent_v to_o their_o principle_n that_o all_o other_o ordination_n be_v null_a and_o the_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n that_o be_v without_o it_o but_o presbytery_n ordain_v not_o on_o such_o divide_v term_n 9_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o near_o so_o much_o care_n in_o the_o prelate_n ordination_n in_o these_o or_o former_a time_n as_o the_o presbytery_n i_o can_v give_v some_o instance_n even_o of_o late_a of_o the_o great_a difference_n which_o i_o will_v not_o offend_v they_o with_o express_v 10._o most_o of_o they_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o ordain_v out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o some_o of_o they_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o nullify_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o ministry_n that_o have_v no_o prelate_n do_v show_v we_o that_o if_o they_o have_v their_o will_n they_o will_v yet_o make_v more_o lamentable_a destructive_a work_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o hot_a persecutor_n of_o their_o late_a predecessor_n do_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o minister_n disow_v or_o cast_v out_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o prelacy_n and_o what_o a_o case_n then_o will_v this_o land_n and_o other_o be_v in_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o these_o be_v destroyer_n and_o not_o faithful_a pastor_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o the_o guilty_a for_o
great_a reluctancy_n obey_v my_o conscience_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o task_n but_o my_o intent_n be_v if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o give_v success_n so_o far_o to_o these_o endeavour_n 1._o to_o humble_v they_o for_o their_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n and_o save_v they_o from_o it_o 2._o and_o to_o save_v the_o church_n from_o the_o division_n and_o disturbance_n that_o be_v already_o cause_v by_o they_o and_o their_o opinion_n 3._o however_o to_o discharge_v my_o conscience_n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o what_o frightn_v i_o from_o their_o way_n sect._n 2._o and_o 1._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o upon_o the_o ground_n before_o express_v that_o those_o man_n that_o will_v nullify_v all_o the_o protestant_a ministry_n church_n and_o administration_n that_o have_v not_o prelate_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o be_v plain_a separatist_n they_o depart_v from_o true_o catholic_n principle_n that_o man_n have_v not_o the_o just_a principle_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o catholic_n that_o can_v on_o such_o a_o pretence_n as_o this_o degrade_v or_o nullify_v so_o many_o learned_a godly_a minister_n and_o unchurch_n so_o many_o excellent_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v a_o plain_a schism_n and_o separate_v from_o we_o on_o as_o weak_a ground_n as_o the_o ancient_a separatist_n do_v who_o yet_o they_o account_v a_o odious_a generation_n and_o the_o write_n of_o paget_n ball_n bradshaw_n hildersham_n bernard_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o defend_v our_o ministry_n and_o church_n against_o the_o old_a separatist_n will_v serve_v in_o the_o main_a to_o defend_v they_o against_o these_o new_a one_o which_o therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v many_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v as_o forcible_a against_o this_o adversary_n sect._n 3._o 2._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o condemn_v themselves_o that_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o against_o the_o separatist_n call_v they_o brownist_n schismatic_n and_o the_o like_a and_o now_o take_v up_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o name_n that_o in_o they_o they_o so_o condemn_v will_v they_o turn_v schismatic_n that_o have_v speak_v against_o schismatic_n so_o much_o sect._n 4._o 3._o by_o this_o mean_n also_o they_o exceed_o wrong_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o seek_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o inheritance_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o church_n be_v none_o of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v none_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o his_o ordinance_n be_v not_o his_o ordinance_n indeed_o let_v they_o first_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v renounce_v these_o minister_n or_o unchurch_v or_o deny_v these_o church_n or_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o then_o let_v they_o speak_v their_o pleasure_n but_o till_o then_o they_o be_v best_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v lest_o they_o have_v not_o the_o thanks_o from_o christ_n which_o they_o expect_v sect._n 5._o 4._o they_o go_v against_o the_o plain_a command_n of_o christ_n and_o example_n of_o his_o servant_n christ_n himself_o bid_v concern_v such_o as_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n but_o follow_v he_o not_o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v a_o miracle_n in_o my_o name_n that_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n mark_v 9.37_o 38_o 39_o he_o like_v not_o their_o humour_n that_o will_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o so_o good_a a_o work_n forbid_v for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a circumstance_n mode_n or_o accident_n he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o and_o these_o man_n will_v have_v multitude_n of_o labourer_n thrust_v out_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v even_o by_o they_o that_o do_v it_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_n think_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n but_o these_o man_n will_v silence_v they_o that_o preach_v in_o sincere_a compassion_n of_o man_n soul_n moses_n will_v not_o forbid_v edlad_n and_o medad_n prophesy_v but_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n while_o man_n do_v good_a and_o not_o harm_n or_o more_o good_a than_o harm_n in_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v see_v very_o good_a ground_n yea_o and_o necessity_n for_o it_o before_o i_o shall_v silence_v they_o or_o be_v guilty_a of_o silence_v they_o sect._n 6._o 5._o they_o manifest_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o selfishness_n and_o pride_n that_o dare_v thus_o consent_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n because_o they_o may_v not_o bear_v that_o rule_n which_o be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o spirit_n self-denial_n will_v do_v much_o to_o cure_v this_o sect._n 7._o 6._o and_o yet_o they_o do_v as_o self-seekers_a common_o do_v even_o seek_v after_o misery_n and_o destruction_n to_o themselves_o while_o they_o look_v its_o like_a at_o the_o honour_n and_o forget_v the_o work_n they_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o load_n and_o burden_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o break_v the_o back_n of_o many_o even_o for_o the_o do_v of_o a_o work_n that_o be_v so_o far_o beyond_o their_o strength_n that_o its_o a_o mere_a impossiblity_n how_o can_v one_o man_n do_v the_o work_n which_o scripture_n lay_v on_o a_o bishop_n for_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o church_n and_o for_o thousand_o that_o he_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o sect._n 8._o 7._o and_o above_o all_o i_o admire_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o considerate_a christian_a can_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a cruelty_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o these_o man_n will_v be_v if_o they_o have_v their_o will_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o principle_n what_o if_o all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o prelate_n be_v unchurch_v the_o minister_n cast_v out_o as_o no_o true_a minister_n or_o the_o people_n all_o prevail_v with_o to_o forsake_v they_o what_o will_v be_v do_v for_o the_o thousand_o of_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a careless_a soul_n that_o be_v among_o we_o when_o all_o that_o all_o of_o we_o can_v do_v be_v too_o little_a what_o will_v be_v do_v if_o so_o many_o and_o such_o be_v lay_v aside_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v like_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o the_o mean_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n may_v have_v procure_v their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n sect._n 9_o if_o they_o say_v that_o other_o as_o good_a as_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o place_n i_o answer_v they_o speak_v not_o to_o man_n of_o another_o world_n but_o to_o their_o neighbour_n that_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v few_o to_o be_v have_v of_o tolerable_a worth_n to_o possess_v one_o place_n of_o very_a many_o if_o all_o that_o they_o oppose_v be_v cast_v out_o or_o forsake_v do_v we_o not_o know_v who_o and_o what_o man_n they_o be_v that_o you_o have_v to_o supply_v the_o room_n with_o sect._n 10._o if_o they_o say_v that_o more_o obedient_a man_n will_v soon_o spring_v up_o or_o many_o of_o these_o will_v change_v their_o mind_n if_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o i_o answer_v 1._o so_o many_o will_v be_v unchanged_a as_o will_v be_v a_o great_a loss_n to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o then_o ever_o prelacy_n be_v like_a to_o repair_v 2._o and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o poor_a soul_n the_o while_o your_o young_a one_o be_v a_o train_n up_o 3._o and_o in_o all_o age_n after_o the_o church_n must_v lose_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v dissent_v from_o your_o opinion_n sect._n 11._o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o desire_n to_o silence_v all_o these_o preacher_n that_o you_o disow_v i_o answer_v how_o can_v that_o stand_v with_o your_o doctrine_n or_o your_o practice_n your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o they_o be_v layman_n and_o no_o true_a minister_n nor_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o submit_v to_o as_o minister_n nor_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o they_o and_o will_v you_o not_o have_v they_o then_o cast_v out_o 2._o your_o practice_n be_v to_o dissuade_v the_o people_n especial_o the_o gentry_n that_o be_v near_o you_o to_o separate_v and_o disow_v they_o according_o and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o many_o place_n and_o will_v you_o not_o cast_v they_o out_o who_o you_o will_v have_v forsake_v sect._n 12._o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v your_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v their_o error_n and_o obey_v you_o and_o so_o be_v continue_v and_o not_o cast_v out_o i_o answer_v 1._o but_o that_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o accomplish_v nor_o have_v you_o reason_n to_o expect_v it_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o
of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o worship_n itself_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o if_o it_o be_v better_o for_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n than_o not_o prelatical_a church_n or_o for_o soul_n to_o be_v condemn_v then_o to_o be_v save_v by_o man_n that_o be_v not_o prelatical_a i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o exasperate_v they_o though_o i_o can_v expect_v no_o better_o but_o in_o the_o grief_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o sad_a condition_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v man_n into_o sect._n 32._o 26._o they_o lay_v a_o very_a dangerous_a snare_n to_o draw_v minister_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o fair_a pretence_n for_o so_o much_o liberty_n and_o ease_n o_o how_o fain_o will_v it_o be_v unyoakt_v and_o leave_v this_o laborious_a displease_v kind_a of_o life_n and_o when_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n they_o may_v do_v much_o to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n for_o some_o will_v say_v i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n between_o both_o way_n i_o can_v see_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n and_o yet_o they_o speak_v so_o confident_o of_o the_o nullity_n of_o all_o other_o calling_n that_o i_o will_v forbear_v till_o i_o be_o better_a resolve_v another_o will_v say_v i_o find_v myself_o to_o be_v no_o minister_n and_o therefore_o free_a from_o the_o obligation_n to_o ministerial_a office_n and_o i_o will_v take_v heed_n how_o i_o come_v under_o that_o yoke_n again_o till_o i_o have_v full_a resolution_n another_o will_n scruple_n be_v twice_o ordain_v and_o so_o will_v think_v it_o safe_a to_o surcease_v at_o least_o they_o tempt_v man_n to_o such_o resolution_n that_o will_v discharge_v they_o from_o so_o hard_a a_o work_n sect._n 33._o 27._o by_o this_o mean_n also_o they_o make_v the_o breach_n that_o be_v among_o we_o to_o be_v uncurable_a and_o proclaim_v themselves_o utter_o unreconcilable_a to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o if_o they_o will_v have_v no_o reconciliation_n or_o communion_n with_o they_o till_o they_o shall_v confess_v themselves_o no_o church_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o their_o minister_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v flat_o they_o will_v have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v imagine_v or_o expect_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n shall_v yield_v to_o these_o term_n when_o they_o be_v declare_v no_o minister_n or_o church_n you_o can_v then_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o minister_n or_o church_n sect._n 34._o 28._o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v how_o much_o they_o befriend_v and_o encourage_v the_o papist_n in_o all_o this_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o you_o have_v vindicate_v the_o pope_n from_o be_v the_o antichrist_n but_o you_o must_v also_o open_o proclaim_v that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n their_o priest_n true_a priest_n their_o ordinance_n and_o administration_n valid_a but_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o be_v not_o prelatical_a be_v indeed_o no_o church_n their_o minister_n no_o minister_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o then_o be_v a_o papist_n rather_o than_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o protestant_a church_n how_o can_v you_o more_o plain_o invite_v man_n to_o turn_v papist_n unless_o you_o will_v do_v it_o express_o and_o with_o open_a face_n or_o how_o can_v you_o gratify_v papist_n more_o sect._n 35._o 29._o and_o true_o if_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v accomplish_v the_o minister_n forsake_v iniquity_n let_v loose_a the_o ordinance_n profane_v by_o unworthy_a man_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o for_o our_o apostasy_n and_o that_o temporal_a plague_n involuntary_a shall_v accompany_v the_o spiritual_a plague_n that_o we_o have_v choose_v and_o that_o god_n shall_v even_o forsake_v our_o land_n and_o make_v we_o a_o by_o word_n and_o a_o hiss_a to_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o his_o judgement_n shall_v write_v as_o upon_o our_o door_n this_o be_v the_o people_n that_o wilful_o cast_v out_o the_o minister_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n sect._n 36._o 30._o and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v but_o accomplish_v in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o ask_v what_o will_v the_o devil_n himself_o have_v more_o except_o our_o damnation_n itself_o if_o he_o be_v to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o to_o speak_v for_o himself_o will_v he_o not_o say_v the_o very_a same_o as_o these_o learned_a reverend_a disputer_n do_v will_v he_o not_o say_v to_o all_o our_o graceless_a people_n hear_v nâ—t_o these_o minister_n they_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n join_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o their_o church_n they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v say_v many_o of_o the_o same_o word_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o speak_v and_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n of_o any_o fear_n be_v afraid_a and_o a_o man_n of_o any_o piety_n be_v unwilling_a to_o plead_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o satan_n and_o say_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o say_v by_o accuse_v so_o many_o famous_a church_n and_o minister_n as_o be_v none_o indeed_o and_o draw_v the_o people_n so_o to_o censure_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o this_o be_v no_o work_n for_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n sect._n 37._o beside_o what_o be_v here_o say_v i_o desire_v those_o who_o it_o do_v concern_v that_o be_v afraid_a of_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o guilt_n and_o horror_n that_o they_o will_v impartial_o read_v over_o my_o first_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n which_o further_o show_v the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v now_o the_o opposer_n and_o reproacher_n of_o they_o consider_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n sect._n 38._o but_o again_o i_o desire_v these_o brethren_n to_o believe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o prelatical_a divine_n that_o i_o here_o speak_v of_o but_o those_o that_o thus_o nullify_v our_o church_n &_o ministry_n while_o they_o own_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o desire_n to_o provoke_v even_o these_o or_o injure_v they_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n but_o i_o can_v not_o in_o this_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o propound_v these_o heinous_a evil_n to_o their_o consideration_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o try_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o shall_v incur_v so_o great_a a_o load_n of_o guilt_n while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v plead_v for_o order_n in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o charity_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o our_o brethren_n in_o we_o if_o we_o can_v see_v they_o in_o such_o a_o gulf_n of_o sin_n as_o this_o and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o provoke_v they_o to_o displeasure_n sect._n 39_o and_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o young_a man_n that_o be_v cast_v by_o their_o arguing_n into_o temptation_n of_o fall_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o transgression_n shall_v have_v the_o case_n lay_v open_a to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o danger_n and_o not_o by_o the_o accusation_n of_o schism_n be_v lead_v into_o far_o great_a real_a schism_n with_o so_o many_o other_o sin_n as_o these_o sect._n 40._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o my_o intent_n to_o justify_v any_o disorder_n or_o miscarriage_n that_o any_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o prelacy_n and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n myself_o i_o shall_v accept_v of_o their_o reproof_n and_o condemn_v my_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v it_o only_o i_o must_v crave_v that_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o presumption_n affirmation_n or_o bare_a name_n of_o crime_n be_v not_o suppose_v sufficient_a for_o conviction_n without_o proof_n and_o before_o the_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o also_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v here_o say_v against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o though_o i_o earnest_o desire_v it_o may_v never_o be_v restore_v yet_o be_v i_o to_o live_v under_o it_o again_o i_o will_v live_v peaceable_o and_o submissive_o be_v obedient_a and_o persuade_v other_o to_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a chap._n ix_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o despise_v or_o neglect_v ordination_n sect._n 1_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o common_a and_o hardly_o avoid_v for_o man_n in_o oppose_v one_o extreme_a to_o seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o other_o and_o for_o man_n that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o one_o to_o run_v into_o the_o other_o as_o the_o only_a truth_n that_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a here_o to_o endeavour_v the_o prevention_n of_o this_o miscarriage_n and_o have_v say_v so_o much_o
the_o work_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n act_v 14.23_o suppose_v it_o must_v be_v read_v by_o suffrage_n as_o many_o will_v have_v it_o that_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o people_n do_v consent_v but_o still_o it_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o ordain_v they_o elder_n though_o with_o the_o people_n suffrage_n and_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v in_o the_o next_o word_n act._n 6.3_o express_o show_v that_o the_o people_n choose_v the_o deacon_n and_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o look_v you_o out_o among_o yourselves_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n but_o i_o shall_v cut_v short_a this_o part_n of_o my_o task_n because_o so_o much_o be_v say_v of_o it_o already_o by_o many_o that_o have_v write_v for_o ordination_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o sect._n 13._o reas._n 2._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o stand_a regular_a way_n for_o try_v aâ—d_a approve_v such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n than_o man_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o congregation_n will_v praesenti_fw-la be_v pastor_n but_o this_o course_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o shall_v manifest_v by_o evidence_n sect._n 14._o 1._o if_o all_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n that_o will_v upon_o their_o own_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a the_o most_o proud_a self-conceited_a worthless_a man_n will_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o go_v and_o if_o they_o can_v get_v hearer_n will_v most_o abound_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n will_v quick_o have_v heap_n of_o teacher_n for_o we_o all_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ignorant_a be_v least_o acquaint_v with_o their_o ignorance_n and_o common_o the_o proud_a have_v the_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o think_v none_o so_o fit_a to_o teach_v and_o rule_v as_o they_o and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o the_o shame_n and_o hazard_v of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o have_v it_o teach_v and_o guide_v by_o such_o ignorant_a unworthy_a man_n sect._n 15._o 2._o moreover_o humble_a man_n be_v so_o conscious_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o sensible_a of_o the_o burden_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o therefore_o will_v draw_v back_o and_o so_o by_o their_o forbearance_n will_v give_v way_n to_o the_o foresay_a proud_a intruder_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n will_v soon_o be_v darken_v defile_v and_o bring_v low_a if_o all_o man_n be_v their_o own_o judge_n sect._n 16._o 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v the_o common_a disposition_n of_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a person_n to_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o the_o propagate_a of_o their_o error_n and_o bring_v as_o many_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o if_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o the_o most_o heretical_a will_v run_v first_o and_o carry_v their_o filth_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o seduce_v and_o undo_v man_n instead_o of_o save_v they_o sect._n 17._o 4._o by_o this_o mean_n also_o the_o covetous_a and_o sordid_a worldling_n will_v crowd_v in_o and_o man_n will_v do_v by_o preach_v as_o they_o do_v by_o ale-selling_a even_o make_v it_o their_o last_o trade_n when_o other_o fail_v and_o he_o that_o break_v in_o any_o other_o trade_n if_o he_o have_v but_o any_o volubility_n of_o speech_n will_v present_o turn_v priest_n till_o the_o office_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n seem_v vile_a and_o be_v abhor_v by_o the_o people_n this_o must_v be_v the_o consequent_a if_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n sect._n 18._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v too_o know_v a_o case_n that_o the_o people_n will_v bid_v such_o person_n welcome_a and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v a_o match_n the_o erroneous_a and_o giddy_a party_n will_v have_v such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o they_o and_o the_o covetous_a party_n will_v have_v he_o that_o will_v do_v their_o work_n best_o cheap_a if_o they_o will_v preach_v for_o nothing_o or_o for_o little_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n for_o they_o though_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o perdition_n if_o it_o be_v poison_n â—_z take_v it_o if_o it_o cost_v they_o nothing_o and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v their_o own_o kindred_n or_o friend_n to_o make_v priest_n of_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v interest_n in_o must_v join_v with_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o childish_a injudicious_a sort_n of_o christian_n will_v follow_v they_o that_o have_v the_o smooth_a tongue_n or_o best_a opportunity_n and_o advantage_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o carry_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o cunning_a sleight_n and_o subtlety_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v eph._n 4.14_o and_o they_o will_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n heb._n 13.9_o sect._n 19_o reas._o 3_o and_o when_o the_o ministry_n be_v thus_o corrupt_v by_o make_v every_o man_n judge_n of_o his_o own_o fitness_n the_o church_n will_v be_v corrupt_v and_o degenerate_a into_o a_o common_a state_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n if_o reformation_n do_v not_o stop_v the_o gangrene_n for_o it_o common_o go_v with_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o ignorant_a ministry_n and_o a_o ignorant_a people_n a_o erroneous_a ministry_n and_o a_o err_a people_n a_o scandalous_a ministry_n and_o a_o scandalous_a people_n common_o go_v together_o like_a priest_n like_o people_n be_v the_o common_a case_n sect._n 20._o reas._n 4._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v christianity_n itself_o will_v be_v dishonour_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o common_a religion_n and_o so_o but_o a_o deceit_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n by_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o sect._n 21._o reas._n 5._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n will_v be_v provoke_v to_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o be_v avenge_v on_o we_o for_o our_o dishonour_v he_o if_o he_o will_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n lukewarm_a laodicea_n what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o such_o degenerate_a society_n if_o most_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n rev._n 2_o &_o 3._o have_v their_o warning_n or_o threaten_n for_o small_a fault_n what_o will_v such_o corruption_n bring_v we_o to_o but_o even_o to_o be_v plague_v or_o forsake_v by_o the_o lord_n sect._n 22._o reas._n 6._o if_o you_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o ability_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o work_n yourselves_o that_o enter_v without_o approbation_n and_o ordination_n yet_o other_o might_n be_v encourage_v by_o your_o example_n that_o be_v unfit_a and_o if_o you_o once_o thus_o set_v open_v the_o door_n you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o keep_v out_o woolve_v and_o swine_n all_o the_o person_n before_o describe_v will_v take_v the_o opportunity_n and_o say_v why_o may_v not_o we_o enter_v unordain_v as_o well_o as_o such_o and_o such_o sect._n 23._o reas._n 7._o by_o this_o mean_n also_o you_o will_v leave_v many_o sober_a godly_a person_n unsatisfied_a in_o your_o ministry_n as_o not_o know_v whether_o they_o may_v own_v you_o as_o minister_n or_o not_o &_o how_o much_o you_o shall_v do_v to_o avoid_v such_o offence_n i_o think_v you_o may_v perceive_v sect._n 24._o reas._n 8._o by_o this_o course_n also_o you_o will_v walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o a_o cause_n where_o you_o can_v reasonable_o pretend_v any_o necessity_n of_o so_o do_v ever_o since_o christ_n have_v a_o ministry_n on_o earth_n the_o constant_a ordinary_a way_n of_o their_o admittance_n have_v be_v by_o ministerial_a ordination_n if_o any_o man_n despise_v this_o and_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v it_o a_o design_n beseem_v a_o humble_a man_n a_o christian_a a_o sober_a man_n to_o find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n of_o make_v minister_n now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o the_o minister_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o have_v come_v in_o at_o a_o wrong_a door_n and_o want_v a_o true_a call_v this_o be_v too_o near_o the_o make_v a_o new_a ministry_n and_o that_o be_v too_o near_o the_o make_v of_o a_o new_a church_n and_o that_o be_v too_o near_o the_o feign_n of_o a_o new_a christ._n the_o church_n have_v many_o promise_n
church_n this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o affirm_v and_o have_v already_o prove_v §_o 7._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o any_o of_o our_o question_n whether_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o general_a unfixed_a minister_n and_o ordinary_a fix_a presbyter_n be_v in_o point_n of_o authority_n or_o of_o exercise_n only_o whether_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a species_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o but_o one_o of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la various_o exercise_v i_o have_v give_v in_o my_o thought_n of_o this_o before_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o reach_v but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o shall_v ordinary_o exercise_v their_o office_n general_o and_o ambulatory_o over_o many_o church_n as_o other_o ordinary_o must_v exercise_v it_o fix_o in_o one_o particular_a church_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v one_o office_n or_o two_o nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o fix_a minister_n may_v not_o extraordinary_o upon_o a_o special_a reason_n do_v the_o same_o work_n as_o the_o itinerant_a minister_n in_o the_o same_o way_n but_o minister_n there_o must_v be_v for_o both_o these_o work_n §_o 8._o and_o that_o some_o shall_v make_v the_o general_a work_n before_o mention_v their_o ordinary_a business_n and_o not_o take_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n i_o conceive_v beside_o the_o former_a proof_n be_v further_o manifest_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o work_n of_o convert_v unbeliever_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o fitness_n for_o church_n communion_n be_v the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o go_v first_o and_o be_v the_o great_a work_n it_o be_v the_o great_a in_o weight_n praecisive_o consider_v and_o as_o to_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la of_o the_o change_n that_o it_o effect_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o oppose_a difficulty_n the_o win_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o rejoice_v angel_n and_o rejoice_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o will_v have_v so_o much_o of_o satan_n malice_n to_o oppose_v it_o and_o have_v so_o much_o resistance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n that_o it_o require_v the_o whole_a work_n in_o ordinary_a of_o those_o minister_n that_o be_v special_o call_v hereunto_o §_o 9_o and_o 2._o withal_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a number_n to_o be_v convert_v then_o to_o be_v govern_v after_o conversion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o some_o country_n where_o the_o face_n of_o god_n have_v shine_v most_o effectual_o yet_o in_o other_o and_o in_o most_o it_o be_v even_o in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n o_o how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n be_v there_o that_o perish_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o know_v not_o for_o want_v of_o teach_v and_o never_o hear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o any_o likely_a manner_n to_o prevail_v in_o all_o their_o life_n sure_o such_o multitude_n of_o miserable_a soul_n yea_o nation_n require_v minister_n whole_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n §_o 10._o and_o 3._o it_o ordinary_o fall_v out_o too_o that_o the_o unconvert_v unbelieving_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v pastor_n of_o a_o church_n have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o country_n they_o seldom_o meet_v in_o great_a number_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o pastor_n be_v upon_o his_o own_o work_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o be_v some_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o rest_n §_o 11._o and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o there_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o most_o church_n and_o among_o we_o many_o that_o by_o their_o ignorance_n or_o impiety_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v to_o be_v yet_o no_o christian_n be_v our_o ordinary_a hearer_n so_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o must_v endeavour_v their_o conversion_n and_o much_o suit_n their_o preach_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o soul_n but_o yet_o those_o million_o that_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o perhaps_o in_o ireland_n wales_n and_o the_o highland_n of_o scotland_n too_o many_o such_o may_v be_v find_v that_o neither_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v nor_o be_v the_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o a_o fix_a ministry_n and_o live_v not_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o shall_v have_v a_o convert_v itinerant_a ministry_n for_o themselves_o §_o 12._o moreover_o 4._o the_o pastoral_a work_n be_v itself_o so_o great_a and_o the_o charge_n that_o we_o take_v of_o particular_a church_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o they_o so_o strict_a that_o it_o will_v usual_o itself_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o pastor_n time_n for_o the_o other_o work_n on_o those_o at_o a_o distance_n yet_o uncalled_a without_o neglect_v the_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o oversee_v §_o 13._o and_o 5._o for_o want_v of_o such_o general_a minister_n the_o state_n of_o person_n be_v in_o some_o place_n confound_v and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v thrust_v together_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v because_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n know_v but_o pastor_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o people_n know_v but_o as_o christian_n where_o yet_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o christianity_n be_v too_o rare_a whereas_o if_o where_o number_n and_o distance_n make_v it_o necessary_a the_o prepare_v ministry_n have_v first_o do_v their_o part_n it_o will_v have_v prevent_v much_o dangerous_a confusion_n and_o self-deceit_n that_o follow_v hereupon_o in_o many_o place_n §_o 14._o and_o 6._o by_o the_o mistake_a supposition_n that_o such_o general_a or_o unfixed_a minister_n be_v cease_v man_n have_v be_v draw_v to_o set_v layman_n upon_o the_o great_a and_o noble_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o conceit_n be_v hence_o rise_v among_o some_o that_o because_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ministerial_a work_n but_o the_o work_n of_o gift_a brethren_n and_o hereupon_o uncalled_a man_n be_v tempt_v to_o exercise_v it_o and_o by_o lay_v aside_o the_o officer_n appoint_v hereunto_o by_o christ_n the_o burden_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o weak_a man_n §_o 15._o yea_o 7._o by_o this_o mean_v many_o minister_n themselves_o understanding_n not_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o their_o own_o office_n when_o they_o do_v but_o preach_v to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v charge_n of_o imagine_v that_o they_o preach_v but_o as_o mere_a layman_n and_o if_o they_o preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o unbeliever_n they_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v no_o act_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v a_o act_n that_o have_v more_o inconvenience_n than_o i_o shall_v now_o express_v §_o 16._o and_o 8._o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o by_o suppose_v that_o no_o minister_n be_v now_o to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o gather_v and_o plant_v church_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o most_o necessary_a work_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v neglect_v cast_v off_o and_o almost_o quite_o unknown_a in_o the_o world_n except_o mr._n eliot_n and_o a_o few_o with_o he_o in_o new_a england_n and_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o east-indies_n and_o america_n who_o have_v be_v send_v or_o have_v adventure_v themselves_o for_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o nation_n be_v it_o but_o know_v and_o consider_v how_o much_o of_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o this_o most_o bless_a work_n prince_n will_v have_v study_v it_o and_o contribute_v their_o assistance_n and_o many_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n for_o the_o work_n when_o now_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o no_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n not_o only_o because_o that_o sluggishness_n and_o cowardice_n call_v it_o impossible_a and_o the_o adventure_n unreasonable_a but_o also_o because_o we_o think_v it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o minister_n be_v now_o tie_v to_o their_o proper_a flock_n and_o thus_o the_o poor_a unbelieve_a world_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o sin_n §_o 17._o and_o 9_o i_o doubt_v by_o this_o mistake_n and_o neglect_v we_o forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o special_a promise_n in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n mat._n 28.20_o and_o miss_v of_o that_o eminent_a assistance_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o ministry_n that_o otherwise_o we_o may_v expect_v if_o we_o do_v go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n have_v use_v our_o industry_n first_o to_o learn_v their_o language_n we_o may_v expect_v that_o christ_n will_v always_o be_v with_o we_o
ministry_n be_v not_o alike_o necessary_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n but_o with_o great_a variety_n it_o be_v exceed_o necessary_a in_o some_o country_n and_o not_o in_o other_o but_o useful_a in_o some_o degree_n in_o most_o as_o i_o conceive_v §_o 36._o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v useful_a in_o these_o dominion_n or_o not_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o in_o some_o dark_a and_o necessitous_a part_n where_o ignorance_n do_v reign_v and_o minister_n or_o able_a one_o at_o least_o be_v scarce_o there_o such_o aâ—_n exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a but_o in_o other_o part_n it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n yet_o much_o work_v there_o may_v be_v for_o such_o or_o for_o those_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n mention_v in_o most_o country_n of_o they_o therefore_o i_o shall_v next_o speak_v chap._n ii_o of_o fix_a pastor_n that_o also_o participate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unfixed_a §_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o unfixed_a minister_n that_o may_v lawful_o do_v the_o fore-described_n work_n but_o the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n may_v take_v their_o part_n of_o it_o and_o ordinary_o shall_v do_v somewhat_o towards_o it_o though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o be_v whole_o in_o it_o §_o 2._o i_o shall_v here_o show_v you_o 1._o what_o such_o may_v do_v 2._o on_o what_o term_n 3._o and_o then_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o and_o 1._o they_o may_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v where_o there_o be_v many_o ignorant_a or_o ungodly_a people_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n 2._o they_o may_v help_v to_o congregate_v believer_n into_o holy_a society_n where_o it_o be_v not_o already_o do_v 3._o they_o may_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o such_o church_n as_o they_o congregate_v 4._o they_o may_v oft_o inquire_v after_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o neighbour_n church_n and_o go_v among_o they_o and_o visit_v they_o and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o admonish_v the_o pastor_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n 5._o they_o may_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o pastor_n in_o public_a exercise_n 6._o they_o may_v exercise_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o discipline_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n which_o give_v they_o a_o due_a invitation_n thereto_o 7._o they_o may_v public_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v avoid_v communion_n with_o a_o impious_a or_o heretical_a church_n or_o pastor_n §_o 3._o but_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o mode_n or_o term_n it_o shall_v be_v thus_o perform_v 1._o no_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n must_v leave_v his_o flock_n a_o day_n or_o hour_n without_o such_o necessary_a business_n as_o may_v prove_v his_o call_n to_o do_v so_o we_o must_v not_o feign_v a_o call_v when_o we_o have_v none_o or_o pretend_v necessity_n he_o that_o know_v his_o obligation_n to_o his_o particular_a charge_n and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v do_v methinks_v shall_v not_o dare_v to_o be_v stepping_z aside_o unless_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v to_o a_o great_a work_n §_o 4._o and_o 2._o no_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v busy_a to_o play_v the_o bishop_n in_o another_o man_n diocese_n nor_o suspect_v or_o disparage_v the_o part_n or_o labour_n of_o the_o proper_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n till_o the_o suffering_n or_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n do_v evident_o warrant_v he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o assist_v they_o §_o 5._o 3._o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o overvalue_v his_o own_o part_n and_o thereupon_o obtrude_v himself_o where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o he_o though_o there_o may_v be_v need_n of_o other_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o he_o be_v fit_a than_o other_o man_n to_o afford_v assistance_n to_o his_o brethren_n when_o the_o case_n be_v real_o so_o he_o may_v judge_v it_o so_o especial_o when_o his_o colleague_n or_o fellow_n minister_n judge_v so_o too_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o the_o work_n but_o pride_n must_v not_o send_v out_o minister_n §_o 6._o 4._o a_o minister_n that_o have_v divers_a fellow_n presbyter_n at_o home_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v that_o church_n in_o his_o absence_n may_v better_o go_v out_o on_o assist_a work_n then_o other_o man_n and_o so_o may_v he_o that_o have_v help_v that_o while_n from_o neighbour_n presbyter_n or_o that_o have_v such_o a_o charge_n as_o may_v bâ—ar_v his_o absence_n for_o that_o time_n without_o any_o great_a or_o considerable_a loss_n §_o 7._o 5._o and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v command_v out_o by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o may_v make_v he_o a_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n near_o he_o may_v lawful_o obey_v when_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o have_v do_v it_o without_o such_o a_o command_n or_o some_o equivalent_a motive_n §_o 8._o 6._o a_o man_n that_o be_v earnest_o invite_v by_o neighbour-minister_n or_o church_n that_o call_v out_o to_o he_o come_v and_o help_v we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o his_o undertake_n if_o he_o see_v a_o probability_n of_o do_v great_a good_a than_o if_o he_o deny_v they_o and_o if_o they_o give_v he_o satisfactory_a reason_n of_o their_o call_n §_o 9_o 7._o man_n of_o extraordinary_a ability_n shall_v make_v they_o as_o communicative_a and_o useful_a to_o all_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v and_o may_v not_o so_o easy_o keep_v their_o retirement_n as_o the_o weak_a may_v do_v §_o 10._o 8._o and_o last_o no_o man_n shall_v upon_o any_o of_o these_o pretence_n usurp_v a_o lordship_n over_o his_o brethren_n nor_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v the_o state_v pastor_n of_o pastor_n or_o of_o many_o church_n as_o his_o special_a charge_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v the_o common_a work_n of_o minister_n abroad_o by_o seek_v man_n conversion_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n or_o else_o to_o afford_v assistance_n to_o many_o church_n for_o their_o preservation_n establishment_n or_o increase_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o these_o pastor_n and_o church_n as_o the_o proper_a bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o they_o the_o former_a may_v be_v do_v but_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o late_a §_o 11._o that_o fix_a minister_n may_v do_v all_o these_o forementioned_a work_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a caution_n i_o shall_v brief_o prove_v 1._o by_o some_o general_a reason_n speak_v to_o the_o whole_a and_o 2._o by_o go_v over_o the_o particular_n distinct_o and_o give_v some_o reason_n for_o each_o part_n §_o 12._o and_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o officer_n authorize_v to_o seek_v the_o discipling_n of_o they_o without_o and_o congregate_a they_o by_o his_o become_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o he_o may_v still_o do_v the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n where_o he_o have_v a_o call_n as_o well_o as_o his_o pastoral_n special_a work_n to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v take_v special_a care_n of_o as_o the_o physician_n of_o a_o hospital_n or_o city_n may_v take_v care_n also_o of_o other_o person_n and_o cure_v they_o so_o he_o neglect_v not_o his_o charge_n §_o 13._o 2._o a_o minister_n do_v not_o lay_v by_o his_o relation_n or_o obligation_n to_o the_o unconverted_a world_n nor_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o affix_v himself_o to_o a_o special_a charge_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o relation_n and_o obligation_n as_o aforesaid_a yea_o those_o work_n in_o some_o respect_n shall_v be_v prefer_v because_o there_o be_v more_o of_o christ_n interest_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o in_o many_o church_n then_o in_o one_o and_o that_o work_v in_o which_o the_o most_o of_o our_o ultimate_a end_n be_v attain_v be_v the_o great_a work_n that_o in_o which_o god_n be_v most_o honour_a the_o church_n most_o edify_v and_o most_o honour_n and_o advantage_n bring_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v prefer_v but_o ordinary_o these_o be_v more_o promote_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o our_o help_n to_o many_o as_o aforesaid_a then_o by_o confine_v it_o to_o one_o particular_a church_n the_o common_a good_a be_v the_o best_a §_o 14._o 3._o ofttime_n the_o necessity_n of_o such_o communicative_a labour_n be_v so_o apparent_o great_a that_o it_o will_v be_v unmercifulness_n to_o the_o church_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o neglect_v they_o as_o in_o case_n of_o reform_v and_o settle_v church_n upon_o which_o luther_n melanchthon_n chytraeus_n bugenhagius_n pomeranus_n calvin_n and_o other_o be_v so_o oft_o employ_v as_o also_o in_o case_n of_o resist_v some_o destructive_a heresy_n in_o which_o case_n one_o able_a disputant_n and_o prudent_a adviser_n and_o person_n that_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o
and_o not_o till_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a holiness_n so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o not_o till_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a unity_n and_o peace_n but_o till_o then_o i_o shall_v take_v that_o which_o you_o call_v patching_n as_o my_o duty_n and_o our_o great_a benefit_n if_o you_o think_v one_o man_n have_v not_o a_o negative_a voice_n we_o neither_o urge_v you_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o seem_v to_o own_o his_o claim_n you_o shall_v have_v leave_n in_o the_o public_a register_n of_o the_o association_n to_o put_v it_o under_o your_o hand_n that_o not_o as_o own_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o precedent_n negative_a voice_n but_o as_o yield_v in_o a_o lawful_a thing_n for_o peace_n you_o do_v consent_n to_o forbear_v ordain_v any_o without_o he_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n this_o you_o may_v do_v without_o any_o show_n of_o contradict_v your_o principle_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v desire_v §_o 30._o quest._n and_o may_v we_o not_o for_o peace_n sake_n grant_v they_o as_o much_o in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o of_o ordination_n and_o consent_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o necessity_n but_o when_o the_o precedent_n be_v one_o and_o do_v consent_n answ._n either_o by_o jurisdiction_n you_o mean_v law_n make_v or_o executive_a government_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o circumstance_n no_o man_n may_v universal_o and_o vnchangeable_o determine_v of_o but_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la according_a to_o emergent_a occasion_n the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v law_n for_o they_o and_o the_o pastor_n may_v make_v agreement_n for_o concord_n about_o they_o but_o none_o shall_v determine_v of_o they_o without_o need_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o work_n for_o legislator_n the_o usurper_n that_o have_v grievous_o wrong_v the_o church_n and_o for_o executive_a government_n either_o it_o be_v over_o the_o people_n or_o over_o the_o pastor_n to_o give_v a_o negative_a voice_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o association_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o many_o church_n in_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o a_o single_a church_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a office_n a_o fix_a pastor_n of_o many_o church_n and_o to_o overthrow_v government_n and_o introduce_v the_o noxious_a sort_n of_o prelacy_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o for_o proper_a government_n of_o the_o pastor_n i_o know_v none_o but_o god_n and_o magistrate_n that_o have_v that_o power_n every_o bishop_n say_v cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o be_v responsible_a for_o his_o action_n to_o god_n and_o none_o of_o we_o be_v episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n among_o pastor_n and_o church_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o so_o a_o avoid_n or_o reject_v from_o communion_n and_o this_o some_o call_v improper_o a_o government_n and_o in_o this_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v consent_v where_o peace_n do_v require_v it_o that_o we_o will_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o reject_v of_o any_o pastor_n of_o our_o association_n no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o accept_n or_o ordain_v of_o they_o without_o the_o precedent_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o just_a on_o the_o term_n express_v about_o ordination_n §_o 31._o as_o for_o instance_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n to_o be_v hold_v among_o all_o the_o member_n though_o none_o of_o they_o but_o the_o officer_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o many_o case_n where_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v needful_a its_o common_a to_o stand_v to_o a_o major_a vote_n and_o so_o great_a a_o stress_n be_v lay_v on_o this_o that_o by_o many_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o 1._o this_o be_v indeed_o no_o government_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o consent_v to_o communion_n or_o exclusion_n and_o 2._o no_o scripture_n do_v require_v a_o minor_a part_n to_o stand_v in_o all_o case_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o major_a vote_n nor_o give_v a_o major_a vote_n any_o rule_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o minor_a part_n show_v we_o this_o vote_v power_n in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o 3._o all_o agree_v ☜_o that_o upon_o natural_a reason_n and_o general_n rule_v of_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v allow_v yea_o oblige_v in_o lawful_a thing_n for_o maintain_v unity_n and_o peace_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o major_a vote_n in_o case_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o vote_n in_o though_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a word_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n even_o so_o associate_v pastor_n have_v not_o a_o proper_a government_n of_o one_o another_o neither_o by_o precedent_n or_o major_a vote_n though_o over_o the_o people_n they_o have_v but_o be_v all_o under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n only_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v in_o act_n of_o consent_n about_o communion_n or_o non-communion_n with_o one_o another_o prudential_o agree_v to_o take_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o of_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o pastor_n or_o of_o both_o where_o peace_n or_o order_n or_o edification_n require_v it_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n §_o 32._o quest._n but_o what_o will_v you_o take_v for_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o you_o will_v except_v answ._n 1._o if_o the_o precedent_n be_v dead_a 2._o or_o sick_a or_o absent_a and_o can_v come_v 3._o or_o if_o he_o be_v malignant_a and_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o consent_v that_o the_o church_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o or_o govern_v 4._o and_o withal_o suppose_v that_o without_o the_o great_a hurt_n or_o hazard_v of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v delay_v the_o business_n till_o he_o be_v one_o or_o do_v consent_v 5._o especial_o if_o he_o be_v set_v in_o enmity_n against_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o pretence_n of_o a_o suspending_a vote_n will_v destroy_v the_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o unworthy_a hurtful_a person_n or_o thing_n in_o all_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n its_o time_n to_o lay_v by_o our_o humane_a rule_n for_o peace_n and_o order_n §_o 33._o object_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o necessity_n answ._n the_o magistrate_n only_o shall_v be_v the_o compel_a judge_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v the_o discern_v judge_n the_o pastor_n shall_v at_o least_o have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o the_o people_n each_o of_o they_o shall_v discern_v so_o far_o as_o they_o must_v obey_v and_o execute_v and_o god_n only_o shall_v be_v the_o final_a judge_n §_o 34._o object_n but_o this_o will_n but_o cause_n division_n and_o confusion_n while_o the_o precedent_n think_v one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o the_o pastor_n another_o and_o the_o people_z another_o answ._n i_o answer_v this_o before_o reason_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v by_o and_o the_o church_n ruin_v and_o poison_n and_o destruction_n take_v in_o on_o pretence_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n if_o such_o a_o case_n of_o difference_n fall_v out_o each_o man_n will_v execute_v as_o he_o discern_v or_o judge_v be_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o own_o action_n and_o have_v none_o that_o can_v undertake_v to_o answer_v for_o he_o and_o when_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n for_o final_a judgement_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o he_o that_o false_o pretend_a necessity_n against_o duty_n shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n §_o 35._o object_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o church_n will_v be_v divide_v answ._n 1._o i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o â—_o perfect_a unity_n on_o earth_n then_o of_o perfect_a holiness_n 2._o when_o two_o evil_n be_v before_o we_o though_o neither_o must_v be_v choose_v for_o evil_a be_v not_o a_o object_n of_o choice_n unless_o as_o seem_v good_a yet_o the_o great_a evil_a must_v be_v first_o and_o most_o studious_o repel_v and_o the_o deformity_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o disorder_n about_o good_a action_n and_o difference_n about_o some_o circumstance_n of_o necessary_a work_n §_o 36._o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o negative_a de_fw-la facto_fw-la though_o not_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la that_o i_o will_v have_v consent_v to_o for_o peace_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o those_o case_n and_o country_n where_o peace_n require_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n muchâ—less_a to_o encourage_v any_o to_o think_v such_o a_o negative_a necessary_a in_o itself_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_o
do_v more_o hurt_v by_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n than_o they_o do_v good_a by_o convert_v soul_n but_o who_o be_v it_o that_o lay_v these_o snare_n in_o their_o way_n who_o lay_v the_o church_n peace_n upon_o your_o invention_n have_v not_o the_o church_n a_o sure_a rule_n and_o a_o happy_a order_n and_o unity_n and_o peace_n before_o your_o common_a prayer_n book_n or_o ceremony_n be_v bear_v why_o must_v the_o church_n have_v no_o peace_n but_o upon_o such_o term_n who_o make_v this_o necessity_n that_o all_o man_n must_v be_v take_v for_o intolerable_a schismatics_n that_o dare_v not_o stint_v themselves_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n by_o your_o imposition_n will_v you_o not_o be_v confound_v before_o god_n when_o these_o question_n must_v be_v answer_v the_o church_n may_v have_v keep_v both_o peace_n and_o her_o pastor_n if_o you_o have_v let_v all_o alone_a as_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o and_o have_v not_o turn_v the_o form_n of_o your_o devotion_n to_o be_v a_o snare_n for_o other_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v great_a unmercifulness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o particular_a man_n when_o you_o will_v drive_v they_o into_o such_o snare_n and_o campell_v they_o to_o go_v against_o their_o conscience_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n what_o ever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o whether_o they_o believe_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a you_o will_v compel_v they_o to_o practice_v all_o that_o you_o impose_v have_v you_o not_o conscience_n yourselves_o do_v you_o not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v drive_v against_o his_o conscience_n if_o not_o you_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o you_o want_v the_o charity_n and_o compassion_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o easy_o for_o nothing_o abuse_n and_o injure_v the_o christian_a cause_n 10._o and_o in_o thus_o do_v you_o deal_v unjust_o and_o do_v not_o as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o you_o will_v have_v liberty_n yourselves_o now_o to_o use_v a_o liturgy_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o other_o have_v liberty_n to_o disuse_n it_o either_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n necessary_a in_o itself_o or_o for_o indifferent_a if_o as_o necessary_a than_o you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o arrogant_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o your_o usurpation_n be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a and_o you_o do_v much_o to_o justify_v they_o that_o deprive_v you_o of_o your_o own_o liberty_n for_o i_o know_v no_o liberty_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v to_o make_v universal_a law_n for_o the_o church_n or_o to_o make_v new_a duty_n by_o your_o own_o mere_a will_n or_o turn_v indifferent_a thing_n into_o necessary_a and_o so_o to_o multiply_v our_o work_n and_o burden_n and_o danger_n and_o to_o silence_n suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o dare_v not_o submit_v to_o your_o usurp_a dominion_n but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n of_o prescribe_a word_n or_o not_o then_o as_o we_o be_v content_a that_o you_o have_v your_o liberty_n on_o one_o part_n you_o have_v as_o just_a cause_n to_o allow_v we_o our_o liberty_n on_o the_o other_o and_o to_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o 11._o and_o by_o these_o imposition_n you_o set_v up_o a_o new_a office_n or_o power_n in_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o new_a legislation_n and_o a_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o new_a humane_a law_n we_o know_v no_o lawgiver_n but_o 1._o christ_n as_o to_o universal_a law_n of_o stand_a necessity_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o 2._o magistrate_n to_o make_v by-law_n under_o christ_n for_o a_o just_a determination_n of_o those_o mutable_a circumstance_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o humane_a prudence_n and_o 3._o the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o direct_v and_o guide_v the_o people_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n as_o for_o bishop_n or_o council_n we_o know_v of_o no_o legislative_a power_n that_o they_o have_v over_o their_o brethren_n though_o agreement_n they_o may_v make_v which_o may_v be_v obligatory_a 1._o by_o consent_n as_o other_o contract_n 2._o and_o in_o order_n to_o unity_n where_o the_o case_n require_v such_o agreement_n but_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n by_o legislation_n to_o make_v form_n and_o ceremony_n obligatory_a and_o by_o execution_n to_o punish_v pastor_n that_o will_v not_o practice_v they_o be_v a_o dangerous_a device_n 12._o last_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v harden_v the_o papist_n that_o by_o their_o invention_n and_o imposition_n have_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n for_o how_o can_v we_o condemn_v that_o in_o they_o that_o be_v practise_v by_o ourselves_o and_o though_o in_o number_n of_o invention_n and_o imposition_n they_o exceed_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o well_o to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o unnecessary_a imposition_n and_o so_o far_o to_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n if_o none_o of_o these_o or_o other_o reason_n will_v alloy_n the_o imperious_a distemper_n of_o the_o proud_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o by_o a_o usurp_a legislation_n be_v make_v indifferent_a thing_n become_v necessary_a to_o other_o and_o domineer_v over_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o abhor_v idol_n and_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o that_o delight_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o proud_a and_o humble_v they_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o but_o yet_o how_o far_o a_o agreement_n or_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v desirable_a as_o to_o a_o liturgy_n i_o shall_v show_v more_o anon_o 7._o prop._n 7._o the_o safe_a way_n of_o compose_v a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v to_o take_v it_o all_o or_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o word_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reas._o 1_o this_o way_n be_v least_o liable_a to_o scruple_n because_o all_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o fitness_n of_o its_o expression_n that_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a disposition_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o any_o reas._n 2._o this_o way_n tend_v most_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n all_o will_v unite_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o unite_v in_o the_o form_n and_o word_n of_o man_n if_o they_o understand_v not_o a_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a they_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o it_o but_o submit_v but_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o suspect_v they_o and_o so_o to_o quarrel_v with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o church_n peace_n will_v be_v break_v beside_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v fallible_a many_o will_v suspect_v that_o its_o possible_a there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n in_o their_o form_n though_o we_o see_v they_o not_o and_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o sure_a way_n reas._o 3_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n that_o may_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v this_o shall_v easy_o be_v decide_v object_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o form_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o church_n use_n answ._n it_o have_v matter_n and_o word_n for_o such_o form_n without_o any_o addition_n save_v only_a term_n of_o connection_n the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v suffice_v the_o church_n for_o all_o its_o use_n as_o to_o form_n object_n but_o man_n may_v speak_v untruth_n in_o scripture_n word_n if_o they_o will_v and_o by_o misplace_v and_o misapply_v they_o may_v make_v they_o speak_v what_o be_v never_o mean_v in_o they_o answ._n but_o 1._o when_o they_o use_v no_o expository_n term_n of_o their_o own_o but_o mere_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o pervert_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a or_o common_a and_o 2._o when_o they_o have_v place_v they_o how_o they_o please_v the_o people_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n 〈…〉_z to_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z to_o what_o man_n misplace_n 〈…〉_z put_v upon_o they_o when_o we_o profess_o make_v our_o form_n out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o must_v give_v each_o sentence_n its_o proper_a interpretation_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n because_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o change_v it_o
the_o ruler_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o people_n shall_v ordinary_o obey_v when_o they_o see_v they_o not_o themselves_o §_o 15._o object_n but_o in_o case_n the_o genus_fw-la be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o the_o species_n be_v equal_a may_v not_o the_o governor_n limit_v we_o to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o especial_o in_o case_n the_o people_n be_v divide_v about_o they_o or_o else_o will_v do_v nothing_o because_o they_o can_v resolve_v which_o way_n to_o do_v it_o for_o instance_n if_o sit_v standing_z and_o kneeling_z be_v equal_o convenient_a at_o the_o sing_n of_o god_n praise_n if_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o doubt_n which_o to_o use_v or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o contention_n about_o it_o may_v not_o the_o governor_n interpose_v and_o limit_v they_o to_o one_o if_o you_o be_v the_o conductor_n of_o traveller_n or_o soldier_n and_o they_o come_v to_o a_o place_n where_o the_o way_n divide_v though_o both_o way_n be_v equal_o good_a and_o near_a yet_o you_o must_v command_v they_o one_o way_n and_o choose_v for_o thâ—m_n because_o else_o they_o will_v go_v no_o way_n at_o all_o §_o 16._o answ._n 1._o in_o this_o case_n you_o be_v not_o to_o choose_v one_o gesture_n or_o one_o way_n rather_o than_o another_o unless_o they_o make_v it_o necessary_a by_o accident_n but_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o indifferency_n and_o equality_n and_o drive_v they_o on_o to_o action_n and_o so_o you_o only_o choose_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o choose_v action_n before_o cessation_n but_o not_o this_o way_n before_o that_o 2._o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v but_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o unless_o you_o determine_v of_o their_o gesture_n or_o way_n you_o must_v then_o command_v one_o rather_o than_o another_o because_o they_o can_v use_v but_o one_o and_o some_o one_o they_o must_v use_v but_o in_o thus_o do_v your_o compare_v take_v this_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o election_n nor_o be_v a_o humane_a act_n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n that_o be_v suppose_v for_o one_o then_o for_o the_o other_o but_o though_o you_o name_v they_o one_o way_n or_o gesture_n only_o when_o they_o necessitate_v it_o you_o do_v it_o but_o as_o choose_v their_o action_n before_o their_o cessation_n this_o therefore_o be_v all_o that_o be_v moral_a in_o your_o act_n and_o that_o you_o determine_v they_o to_o action_n by_o name_v this_o way_n and_o not_o the_o other_o be_v good_a for_o the_o determination_n for_o duty_n sake_n be_v eligible_a but_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o this_o then_o the_o other_o be_v indifferent_a and_o not_o moral_a for_o of_o that_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o morality_n §_o 17._o all_o this_o consider_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o common_a reason_n and_o of_o man_n that_o have_v any_o pity_n for_o the_o church_n or_o their_o own_o soul_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o prudent_a or_o christian_a course_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o to_o induce_v they_o hereunto_o and_o then_o to_o cast_v out_o minister_n and_o other_o christian_n for_o not_o obey_v they_o and_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n on_o the_o account_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a §_o 18._o if_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n by_o not_o command_v or_o forbid_v than_o man_n shall_v not_o take_v that_o liberty_n from_o we_o without_o great_a cause_n and_o without_o some_o accidental_a good_a that_o be_v like_a to_o come_v by_o deprive_v we_o of_o that_o liberty_n and_o the_o good_a must_v be_v great_a than_o the_o accidental_a evil_n why_o shall_v any_o man_n on_o earth_n deprive_v the_o church_n of_o liberty_n in_o that_o thing_n where_o god_n think_v not_o meet_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o unless_o he_o caâ—_n prove_v that_o time_n or_o place_n or_o some_o special_a accident_n have_v alter_v the_o case_n in_o any_o case_n which_o stand_v with_o we_o just_a as_o it_o do_v in_o scripture_n time_n we_o must_v no_o more_o be_v deprive_v of_o our_o freedom_n by_o man_n than_o we_o be_v by_o god_n have_v it_o be_v best_a for_o we_o god_n will_v have_v do_v it_o chap._n vii_o prop._n 7._o some_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o command_v at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n and_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o may_v not_o at_o or_o to_o another_o no_o nor_o obey_v if_o command_v §_o 1._o the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o point_n of_o command_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n many_o accident_n may_v make_v that_o destructive_a at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n that_o will_v be_v profitable_a at_o another_o paul_n precept_n and_o practise_n in_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n do_v manifest_a this_o §_o 2._o work_n the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o grant_v the_o bohemian_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o other_o place_n yea_o when_o they_o burn_v man_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o one_o country_n they_o tolerate_v it_o in_o another_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o great_a evil_n and_o when_o they_o torment_v man_n in_o one_o age_n and_o place_n for_o use_v a_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o another_o place_n or_o time_n they_o themselves_o translate_v it_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n in_o governor_n unnecessary_o to_o make_v such_o thing_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o common_a stand_a law_n which_o be_v so_o variable_a yea_o and_o must_v be_v vary_v according_a to_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v on_o the_o place_n no_o wise_a general_n will_v take_v a_o commission_n for_o the_o command_n of_o a_o army_n if_o he_o must_v be_v tie_v up_o before_o hand_n when_o to_o march_v and_o when_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o which_o way_n to_o go_v and_o how_o to_o â—ight_n in_o all_o the_o variable_a circumstance_n shall_v governor_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o much_o wise_a than_o god_n as_o to_o make_v a_o stand_a law_n for_o that_o which_o god_n think_v best_a to_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v vary_v as_o occasion_n vary_v §_o 4._o the_o english_a church_n law_n do_v tie_v the_o minister_n to_o a_o particular_a habit_n and_o to_o the_o particular_a chapter_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v read_v and_o if_o the_o lawgiver_n have_v please_v they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v tie_v we_o to_o that_o particular_a text_n which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o preach_v on_o and_o forbid_v we_o to_o choose_v a_o text_n as_o a_o chapter_n and_o they_o may_v have_v as_o well_o tie_v we_o to_o particular_a psalm_n in_o sing_v as_o in_o read_v but_o all_o this_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o office_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a matter_n for_o a_o law_n if_o i_o know_v my_o hearer_n to_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o drunkenness_n must_v i_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o read_v or_o preach_v against_o that_o sin_n and_o tie_v to_o read_v and_o preach_v only_o against_o covetousness_n or_o the_o like_a because_o it_o seem_v meet_v to_o governor_n to_o tie_v i_o to_o a_o constant_a course_n if_o i_o have_v a_o tractable_a people_n it_o may_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n to_o limit_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o gesture_n vesture_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v prejudice_v against_o a_o thing_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o forbear_v god_n ordinance_n than_o use_v a_o thing_n that_o their_o conscience_n be_v against_o must_v i_o needs_o exercise_v or_o press_v a_o gesture_n vesture_n or_o such_o ceremony_n when_o i_o see_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o my_o flock_n do_v must_v i_o needs_o deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o all_o my_o flock_n if_o they_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o gesture_n let_v it_o be_v sit_v or_o kneel_v and_o all_o because_o i_o be_o command_v to_o do_v so_o §_o 5._o suppose_v it_o here_o grant_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a it_o be_v the_o people_n sinful_a weakness_n that_o cause_v they_o to_o refuse_v it_o and_o that_o the_o power_n command_v i_o no_o otherwise_o to_o deliver_v it_o be_v such_o as_o in_o thing_n lawful_a i_o be_o bind_v to_o obey_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n lawful_a to_o punish_v the_o people_n infirmity_n in_o a_o
9_o as_o for_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o of_o confusion_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o irreligiousness_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o if_o ceremony_n be_v not_o constant_o use_v and_o all_o force_a to_o they_o but_o be_v use_v with_o a_o indifferency_n the_o distemper_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n contract_v by_o such_o custom_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o move_v a_o sober_a considerate_a man_n to_o desire_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o such_o endanger_n custom_n they_o do_v but_o tell_v we_o that_o custom_n have_v make_v ceremony_n become_v their_o very_a religion_n and_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o chap._n fourteen_o reason_n against_o the_o impose_v of_o our_o late_a controvert_v mystical_a ceremony_n as_o cross_v surplice_n etc._n etc._n §_o 1._o how_o far_o ceremony_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a to_o the_o user_n i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o already_o and_o therefore_o may_v omit_v the_o fourteen_o proposition_n as_o discuss_v before_o but_o so_o eager_a be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v exalt_v themselves_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o put_v yoke_n on_o their_o brethren_n neck_n even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o will_n to_o be_v the_o idol_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o all_o other_o that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o my_o task_n to_o give_v in_o my_o reason_n against_o this_o distemper_n and_o to_o try_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o impose_v or_o desire_v the_o imposition_n of_o unnecessary_a thing_n i_o dare_v not_o desire_v the_o impose_v of_o our_o mystical_a ceremony_n but_o have_v rather_o they_o be_v abolish_v or_o leave_v indifferent_a for_o these_o following_n reason_n §_o 2._o reas._o 1_o to_o impose_v 〈◊〉_d symbolical_a rite_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o impose_v do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v he_o a_o new_a worship_n officer_n be_v but_o to_o see_v his_o law_n execute_v and_o to_o determine_v only_o of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o well_o execute_v they_o to_o make_v new_a symbol_n or_o institute_v sign_n to_o teach_v and_o excite_v devotion_n be_v to_o make_v new_a humane_a ordinance_n whereas_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o only_o to_o use_v well_o such_o as_o he_o have_v make_v and_o to_o make_v no_o law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o needful_a for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o law_n but_o of_o all_o this_o i_o have_v more_o large_o speak_v already_o §_o 3._o reas._n 2._o the_o impose_v of_o these_o mystical_a rite_n do_v seem_v to_o accuse_v christ_n of_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o impose_v they_o when_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o that_o royal_a office_n to_o which_o such_o legislation_n do_v belong_v if_o christ_n will_v have_v such_o rite_n impose_v on_o the_o church_n he_o can_v better_o have_v do_v it_o himself_o then_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o man_n for_o 1._o these_o be_v not_o mutable_a circumstance_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o stand_a law_n be_v equaâ—ly_o necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a to_o this_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o that_o in_o which_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n and_o to_o those_o country_n in_o which_o he_o converse_v as_o to_o these_o if_o image_n cross_v significant_a garment_n etc._n etc._n be_v needful_a to_o be_v impose_v in_o england_n why_o not_o in_o judaea_n galatia_n cappadocia_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o be_v needful_a now_o why_o not_o then_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o rational_a cause_n of_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o necessity_n if_o therefore_o christ_n do_v neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n who_o form_v the_o first_o church_n and_o deliver_v we_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n institute_v and_o impose_v these_o rite_n then_o either_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o be_v needless_a and_o consequent_o noxious_a or_o else_o you_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v omit_v a_o needful_a part_n of_o his_o law_n and_o worship_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a what_o to_o do_v or_o careless_a and_o neglective_a of_o his_o own_o affair_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v moses_n leave_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o deliver_v that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o omit_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v in_o the_o institute_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n but_o christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n heb._n 3.2.3_o therefore_o certain_o christ_n have_v omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a gospel_n law_n and_o worship_n nor_o do_v his_o work_n imperfect_o §_o 4._o reas._o 3_o and_o as_o this_o imposition_n of_o mystical_a rite_n do_v imply_v a_o accusation_n of_o christ_n so_o doâ—h_v it_o imply_v a_o accusation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v insufficient_a for_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o scripture_n sufficiency_n to_o be_v the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concernng_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o duty_n of_o universal_a or_o state_v necessity_n then_o must_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o any_o such_o be_v leave_v out_o if_o scripture_n be_v god_n law_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a law_n and_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o law_n to_o impose_v one_o state_v symbol_n ordinance_n or_o matter_n of_o worship_n than_o so_o it_o do_v to_o impose_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v impose_v if_o we_o will_v do_v more_o of_o the_o same_o that_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o to_o do_v we_o accuse_v it_o while_o we_o seem_v to_o amend_v it_o §_o 5._o reas._n 4._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o if_o once_o we_o leave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o to_o fix_v if_o god_n have_v not_o institute_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o sacramental_a or_o mystical_a rite_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v stated_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n than_o we_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o institutor_n of_o they_o the_o pope_n will_v claim_v it_o and_o general_a council_n will_v claim_v it_o and_o provincial_a council_n and_o particular_a bishop_n will_v claim_v it_o and_o prince_n will_v claim_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o our_o religion_n §_o 6._o reas._n 5._o but_o whoever_o it_o be_v that_o will_v be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o will_v certain_o be_v man_n and_o so_o it_o will_v become_v a_o humane_a thing_n whereas_o divine_a worship_n suppose_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v a_o law_n of_o god_n for_o without_o a_o divine_a law_n there_o can_v be_v obedience_n to_o god_n §_o 7._o reas._n 6._o these_o imposition_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_a violation_n of_o those_o prohibition_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o add_v to_o his_o worship_n or_o diminish_v from_o it_o as_o deut._n 12.32_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o object_n but_o we_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o we_o impose_v such_o mystical_a rite_n as_o he_o impose_v not_o answ._n the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o my_o command_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o work_n worship_n or_o ordinance_n that_o you_o be_v forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o and_o not_o the_o word_n or_o law_n itself_o only_o §_o 8._o reas._n 7._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a height_n of_o pride_n that_o be_v manifest_v in_o these_o imposition_n 1._o when_o man_n dare_v think_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o to_o amend_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o wise_a enough_o to_o amend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o this_o exceed_a pride_n how_o can_v man_n more_o arrogant_o lift_v up_o himself_o then_o by_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o his_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n be_v it_o not_o bad_a enough_o to_o equalise_v yourselves_o with_o he_o unless_o you_o exalt_v yourselves_o above_o he_o if_o you_o do_v not_o so_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o come_v after_o he_o to_o correct_v his_o law_n or_o mend_v his_o work_n and_o make_v better_a law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o his_o church_n then_o he_o
proceed_v to_o blood_n or_o banishment_n or_o you_o miss_v your_o end_n and_o will_v but_o be_v oppose_v with_o great_a animosity_n §_o 14._o reas._n 12._o and_o then_o this_o will_v raise_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o your_o government_n and_o make_v man_n look_v upon_o you_o as_o tyrant_n for_o natural_o man_n pity_v the_o suffer_a party_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n or_o profession_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a exactness_n in_o the_o obey_n of_o god_n command_n and_o than_o man_n mind_n will_v by_o this_o be_v tempt_v to_o disloyal_a jealousy_n and_o censure_n if_o not_o to_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o ruler_n §_o 15._o reas._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o your_o ceremony_n will_v never_o countervail_v if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o uncharitableness_n that_o will_v certain_o be_v raise_v by_o they_o when_o you_o will_v persecute_v man_n and_o force_v they_o against_o their_o conscience_n in_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o you_o call_v they_o you_o will_v occasion_v they_o to_o judge_v you_o persecutor_n and_o cruel_a and_o then_o they_o will_v censure_v you_o as_o ungodly_a yea_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o you_o will_v censure_v they_o for_o schismatical_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o refractory_a disobedient_a people_n and_o so_o christian_n love_n and_o the_o office_n of_o love_n will_v be_v extinguish_v and_o you_o will_v be_v mutual_o engage_v in_o a_o daily_a course_n of_o heinous_a sin_n §_o 16._o reas._n 14._o and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o worse_o in_o that_o your_o persecution_n will_v oft_o fall_v on_o the_o most_o conscientious_a person_n hypocrite_n and_o temporizer_n dare_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o will_v follow_v the_o strong_a side_n and_o obey_v he_o for_o their_o worldly_a end_n but_o the_o upright_a christian_a dare_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n for_o a_o world_n he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v be_v imprison_v or_o banish_v or_o rack_v or_o slay_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v go_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o horrid_a thing_n to_o make_v such_o law_n that_o the_o most_o conscionable_a be_v like_a to_o fall_v under_o and_o to_o perish_v by_o may_v it_o not_o make_v you_o tremble_v to_o read_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v call_v such_o his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o say_v he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n that_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o away_o with_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o yet_o have_v such_o effect_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o such_o danger_n §_o 17._o reas._n 15._o and_o then_o a_o more_o grievous_a evil_n wilâ—â—follow_v the_o ceremony_n will_v devour_v the_o substance_n and_o shut_v out_o the_o preacher_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o will_v never_o give_v man_n liberty_n to_o forbear_v they_o and_o when_o godly_a minister_n will_v not_o be_v conformable_a to_o your_o will_n you_o must_v silence_v they_o lest_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o you_o and_o so_o the_o ignorant_a must_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o the_o profane_a in_o their_o profaneness_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o sorrow_n for_o want_n of_o their_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o grace_n §_o 18._o reas._n 16._o and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o ignorant_a idle_a ungodly_a minister_n must_v be_v take_v in_o to_o supply_v their_o room_n for_o if_o the_o best_a disobey_v you_o you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o necessitate_v to_o take_v such_o as_o will_v obey_v you_o and_o so_o god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v his_o word_n and_o work_n abuse_v his_o people_n grieve_v his_o enemy_n encourage_v the_o wicked_a harden_v and_o the_o unworthy_a minister_n themselves_o undo_v and_o destroy_v and_o all_o for_o a_o few_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n of_o your_o vain_a invention_n §_o 19_o reas._n 17._o and_o now_o it_o be_v more_o unexcusable_a than_o ever_o before_o to_o impose_v such_o unnecessary_a burden_n on_o the_o church_n when_o we_o have_v so_o late_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o sad_a and_o miserable_a effect_n of_o such_o imposition_n we_o be_v scarce_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o this_o straw_n and_o rubbish_n kindle_v in_o this_o land_n we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o church_n divide_v by_o they_o and_o the_o preacher_n cast_v out_o for_o they_o and_o persecution_n occasion_v by_o they_o and_o the_o nation_n hereupon_o corrupt_v with_o uncharitableness_n the_o bishop_n against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o war_n and_o misery_n hence_o arise_v and_o yeâ—_n shall_v we_o return_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o that_o while_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n §_o 20._o reas._n 18._o yea_o this_o course_n be_v like_a to_o kindle_v and_o maintain_v division_n between_o the_o church_n of_o several_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o among_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o government_n for_o either_o you_o will_v have_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o your_o mystical_a and_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n or_o not_o all_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o join_v with_o you_o for_o 1._o the_o world_n will_v never_o agree_v in_o such_o humane_a unnecessary_a thing_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o universal_a governor_n to_o impose_v one_o law_n of_o ceremony_n on_o all_o the_o church_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o head_n and_o he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n already_o if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o universal_a law_n you_o must_v first_o have_v another_o universal_a king_n or_o head_n and_o there_o be_v none_o such_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n pretend_v to_o it_o and_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v in_o this_o and_o will_v deceive_v we_o they_o be_v none_o of_o our_o lord_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v but_o if_o you_o expect_v not_o universal_a concord_n in_o your_o mystical_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n then_o 1._o why_o shall_v you_o cast_v out_o your_o preacher_n and_o brethren_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o nation_n may_v be_v so_o well_o without_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o foreigner_n that_o avoid_v they_o and_o deny_v communion_n to_o neighbour_n as_o good_a that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o 2._o this_o will_v make_v foreign_a church_n and_o you_o to_o grudge_v at_o one_o another_o and_o the_o diversity_n will_v cause_v disaffection_n especial_o when_o you_o persecute_v your_o member_n for_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v they_o we_o find_v now_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o image_n exorcism_n cross_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v exceed_o hinder_v their_o peace_n with_o other_o church_n while_o other_o censure_v they_o as_o superstitious_a and_o they_o by_o custom_n be_v grow_v so_o high_o to_o value_v their_o own_o ceremony_n as_o to_o censure_v and_o disdain_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n §_o 21._o reas._n 19_o it_o easy_o breed_v and_o cherish_v ignorance_n and_o formality_n in_o the_o people_n you_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o these_o ceremony_n and_o so_o from_o deceive_v their_o soul_n by_o such_o a_o pharisaical_a religiousness_n in_o wash_n and_o observance_n and_o so_o in_o vain_a will_v they_o worship_v god_n while_o their_o worship_n be_v but_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o §_o 22._o reas._n 20._o to_o prevent_v these_o evil_n and_o yet_o in_o vain_a your_o rite_n and_o sign_n must_v bring_v new_a doctrine_n and_o new_a labour_n into_o the_o church_n which_o will_v exceed_o hinder_v the_o doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o christ._n the_o minister_n must_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n and_o use_n of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v dumb_a sign_n contrary_a to_o your_o intent_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o will_v be_v vain_a and_o if_o we_o must_v spend_v our_o time_n in_o open_v to_o our_o people_n the_o meaning_n of_o every_o ceremony_n that_o you_o will_v impose_v 1._o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o unsavoury_a kind_n of_o preach_v 2._o it_o will_v divert_v they_o and_o we_o from_o great_a and_o more_o needful_a thing_n yea_o we_o must_v teach_v they_o with_o what_o caution_n in_o what_o manner_n to_o what_o end_n etc._n etc._n to_o use_v all_o these_o ceremony_n or_o else_o they_o will_v turn_v they_o all_o to_o sin_n if_o not_o to_o popish_a yea_o to_o heathenish_a formality_n and_o alas_o how_o much_o ado_n have_v we_o to_o get_v our_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o kernel_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o essential_o of_o
christianity_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o some_o short_a catechism_n that_o contain_v these_o and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a we_o leave_v many_o of_o they_o ignorant_a what_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v yea_o or_o who_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o must_v we_o put_v they_o to_o so_o much_o more_o labour_n as_o to_o learn_v a_o rationale_n or_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n holy_a day_n &_o c_o we_o shall_v but_o overwhelm_v they_o or_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o essential_o and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o unhappy_a issue_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o false_a mean_n it_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o man_n pretend_v these_o sign_n image_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v useful_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o necessary_a knowledge_n if_o you_o doubt_v of_o this_o do_v but_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o make_v use_n of_o experience_n see_v whether_o among_o the_o common_a people_n the_o most_o ceremonious_a be_v not_o common_o the_o most_o ignorant_a yea_o and_o the_o most_o ungodly_a too_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o notorious_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v who_o more_o ignorant_a of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o they_o that_o rail_v at_o they_o that_o fit_a in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v who_o more_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o more_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n more_o worldly_a self-conceited_a licentious_a profane_a despiser_n of_o their_o faithful_a teacher_n than_o the_o most_o zealous_a person_n for_o all_o these_o ceremony_n §_o 23._o reas._n 21._o moreover_o these_o new_a law_n and_o service_n introduce_v also_o a_o new_a office_n into_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v some_o of_o pretend_a power_n to_o impose_v all_o these_o ceremony_n and_o see_v they_o execute_v or_o else_o all_o be_v vain_a and_o no_o such_o office_n have_v christ_n appoint_v because_o man_n think_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o way_n and_o order_n in_o the_o ceremonious_a worship_n which_o be_v common_o approve_v therefore_o they_o think_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n to_o maintain_v this_o unity_n of_o order_n and_o so_o come_v up_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o one_o cause_n and_o so_o in_o a_o nation_n we_o must_v have_v some_o one_o or_o more_o master_n of_o ceremony_n when_o ceremony_n be_v keep_v a_o foot_n and_o so_o whereas_o christ_n have_v place_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o administer_v his_o own_o ordinance_n we_o must_v have_v another_o sort_n of_o officer_n to_o make_v law_n for_o mystical_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n and_o see_v they_o execute_v and_o punish_v the_o neglecter_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n have_v other_o kind_n of_o work_n we_o find_v direction_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v the_o work_n of_o their_o office_n as_o to_o timothy_n titus_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o no_o where_o find_v that_o this_o be_v make_v any_o part_n of_o their_o work_n to_o make_v new_a teach_v sign_n and_o ceremony_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o direction_n for_o such_o a_o work_n which_o sure_o they_o much_o need_v if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o work_n indeed_o §_o 24._o reas._n 22._o when_o we_o once_o begin_v to_o let_v in_o humane_a mystical_a rite_n we_o shall_v never_o know_v where_o to_o stop_v or_o make_v a_o end_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o one_o age_n invent_v three_o or_o four_o the_o next_o think_v they_o may_v add_v as_o many_o and_o so_o it_o will_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o devotion_n to_o add_v a_o new_a ceremony_n as_o at_o rome_n it_o have_v do_v till_o we_o have_v more_o than_o we_o well_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o §_o 25._o reas._n 23._o and_o the_o miserable_a plight_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v lie_v in_o many_o age_n by_o ceremony_n may_v warn_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a augustine_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n be_v burden_v with_o they_o and_o make_v like_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o africa_n be_v drown_v too_o deep_o in_o ceremonious_a formality_n turn_v religion_n into_o ignorant_a show_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v worse_a than_o they_o have_v make_v god_n a_o worship_n of_o histrionical_a action_n and_o show_v and_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n so_o that_o million_o of_o the_o poor_a blind_a people_n worship_n they_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o how_o and_o if_o we_o abate_v only_o of_o the_o number_n and_o keep_v up_o some_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n even_o symbolical_a rite_n of_o man_n institution_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o excite_v our_o devotion_n we_o shall_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o be_v disable_v from_o confute_v they_o for_o a_o papist_n will_v challenge_v you_o to_o prove_v just_a how_o many_o such_o sign_n be_v lawful_a and_o why_o he_o may_v not_o use_v threescore_o as_o well_o as_o you_o use_v three_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v edify_v by_o his_o number_n as_o you_o say_v you_o be_v with_o you_o §_o 26._o reas._n 24._o it_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a that_o god_n have_v purposely_o establish_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n such_o worshipper_n do_v god_n require_v and_o accept_v bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n god_n will_v never_o have_v so_o much_o call_v man_n off_o from_o ceremoniousness_n to_o spirituality_n if_o he_o have_v delight_v in_o ceremony_n §_o 27._o reas._n 25._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o his_o blessing_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n no_o man_n can_v have_v encouragement_n to_o use_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o help_v his_o devotion_n which_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v these_o institute_v teach_v sign_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o the_o edify_v of_o our_o soul_n for_o god_n have_v no_o where_o bid_v we_o devise_v or_o use_v such_o sign_n 2._o nor_o no_o where_o promise_v we_o a_o blessing_n on_o they_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o use_v they_o if_o we_o will_v make_v they_o and_o impose_v they_o ourselves_o we_o must_v undertake_v to_o bless_v they_o ourselves_o §_o 28._o reas._n 26._o as_o vain_a thought_n and_o word_n be_v forbid_v we_o in_o scripture_n so_o no_o doubt_n but_o vain_a action_n be_v forbid_v but_o especial_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o more_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n by_o law_n with_o penalty_n but_o these_o mystical_a rite_n of_o humane_a institution_n be_v vain_a you_o call_v they_o yourselves_o but_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o they_o be_v vain_a as_o to_o the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v pretend_v that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o edify_v etc._n etc._n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n and_o be_v needless_a imitation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ._n vanity_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n my_o last_o reason_n will_v fullier_n show_v they_o to_o be_v vain_a §_o 29._o reas._n 27._o we_o be_v sure_o the_o way_n in_o which_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n do_v worship_n god_n be_v allowable_a and_o safe_a and_o that_o prince_n and_o prelate_n be_v wise_a and_o righteous_a overmuch_o if_o they_o will_v not_o only_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o righteous_a than_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o also_o deny_v their_o subject_n liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v if_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o use_n of_o image_n surplice_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o many_o such_o ceremony_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o they_o will_v you_o have_v deny_v the_o apostle_n their_o liberty_n herein_o or_o will_v you_o be_v partial_a must_v they_o have_v one_o way_n and_o we_o
under-law_n must_v be_v only_o the_o determination_n of_o circumstance_n about_o god_n service_n which_o scripture_n have_v make_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la but_o leave_v to_o the_o governor_n determination_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v alterable_a in_o several_a age_n country_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v unfit_a for_o christ_n to_o have_v determine_v they_o in_o his_o word_n because_o his_o word_n be_v a_o universal_a law_n for_o all_o age_n and_o country_n and_o these_o circumstance_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o universal_a determination_n else_o why_o can_v not_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o nay_o how_o be_v his_o law_n perfect_a else_o that_o do_v omit_v it_o for_o example_n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o read_v the_o word_n preach_v hear_v sing_v which_o must_v necessary_o be_v do_v in_o some_o time_n place_n gesture_z number_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o have_v not_o command_v we_o on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n our_o lecture_n shall_v be_v or_o at_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n nor_o what_o chapter_n i_o shall_v read_v nor_o how_o many_o at_o once_o nor_o what_o text_n i_o shall_v preach_v on_o nor_o what_o psalm_n i_o shall_v sing_v nor_o in_o what_o word_n i_o shall_v pray_v whether_o impose_v by_o other_o or_o not_o whether_o with_o a_o book_n or_o foreconceived_a form_n or_o not_o nor_o whether_o i_o shall_v read_v with_o spectacle_n or_o without_o or_o whether_o i_o shall_v discern_v how_o the_o time_n pass_v by_o a_o hourglass_n or_o by_o the_o clock_n or_o by_o conjecture_n without_o they_o these_o therefore_o and_o other_o such_o like_a must_v humane_a prudence_n determine_v of_o but_o with_o these_o caution_n 1._o these_o be_v most_o matter_n that_o require_v a_o various_a determination_n in_o several_a place_n according_a to_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fit_a for_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o see_v the_o case_n to_o determine_v they_o pro_fw-la re_fw-mi nata_fw-la totum_fw-la then_o for_o synod_n or_o distant_a prelate_n to_o do_v it_o by_o general_a law_n or_o canon_n bind_v all_o 2._o though_o upon_o a_o small_a misdetermination_n of_o such_o a_o circumstance_n the_o people_n must_v obey_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o gross_o misdetermine_v as_o to_o destroy_v the_o duty_n itself_o circumstantiate_v or_o to_o be_v notorious_o against_o the_o end_n which_o it_o be_v pretend_v for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v it_o as_o if_o a_o pastor_n will_v appoint_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v in_o the_o night_n only_o or_o at_o such_o unseasonable_a time_n that_o they_o can_v come_v or_o in_o many_o the_o like_a case_n note_v also_o thaâ—_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prescribe_v these_o matter_n in_o a_o direct_a regimental_n respect_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o its_o another_o thing_n to_o prescribe_v they_o for_o common_a union_n or_o conâ—ord_n among_o many_o church_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o which_o anon_o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a by_o sad_a experience_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n have_v break_v the_o uniâ—y_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o unnecessary_a determination_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o its_o â—nity_n and_o peace_n can_v man_n have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v make_v god_n law_n the_o centre_n and_o touchstone_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n all_o have_v be_v well_o but_o when_o they_o must_v make_v canon_n for_o this_o vesture_n and_o that_o gesture_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n and_o determine_v in_o what_o word_n all_o man_n shall_v pray_v and_o how_o many_o word_n he_o shall_v say_v or_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o make_v stand_v law_n upon_o mutable_a circumstance_n and_o this_o without_o any_o necessity_n at_o all_o but_o mere_o to_o domineer_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v themselves_o ordain_v and_o entrust_v with_o god_n worship_n and_o man_n soul_n such_o sottish_a presbyter_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v they_o nor_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o sober_o or_o reverendly_a without_o be_v oblige_v which_o way_n to_o bow_v and_o when_o and_o how_o oft_o with_o the_o like_a unnecessary_a thing_n make_v necessary_a have_v destroy_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o so_o blind_a be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o see_v their_o error_n though_o the_o cry_n and_o groan_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n have_v proclaim_v it_o so_o long_o the_o church_n history_n of_o these_o one_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n governor_n by_o their_o too_o much_o business_n and_o over_n in_o such_o way_n even_o by_o too_o bold_a and_o busy_a determination_n about_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n that_o have_v break_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o cause_v that_o confusion_n dissension_n and_o seem_o remediless_a division_n in_o the_o church_n prop._n 10._o in_o case_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o present_a understanding_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v bind_v as_o learner_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o guide_n if_o they_o see_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n either_o in_o the_o matter_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o suspect_v that_o their_o teacher_n be_v mistake_v or_o in_o their_o teacher_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v seducer_n they_o owe_v they_o â—o_o much_o credit_n and_o respect_n as_o their_o guide_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humanà _fw-la or_o to_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v in_o the_o righâ—_n than_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n not_o to_o contradict_v they_o but_o to_o submit_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o till_o by_o learning_n they_o come_v to_o that_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o discern_v the_o error_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o so_o to_o contradict_v they_o ground_o if_o indeed_o they_o err_v so_o also_o iâ—_n the_o order_n of_o variable_a â—ircumstantials_n about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n though_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v their_o governor_n if_o under_o thaâ—_n pretence_n they_o shall_v command_v they_o thing_n sinful_a yet_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v any_o certain_a evil_n in_o the_o thing_n command_v nor_o so_o strong_a a_o probability_n of_o evil_a as_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o suspend_v obedience_n while_o they_o take_v better_a advice_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o obey_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n heb._n 13.17_o but_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o suppose_v to_o be_v much_o probable_a therefore_o a_o certain_a evil_n of_o disobedience_n must_v be_v avoid_v before_o a_o uncertain_a and_o improbable_a evil_n this_o the_o very_a office_n of_o church_n governor_n do_v plain_o import_v object_n then_o if_o the_o minister_n mistake_v all_o the_o people_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n must_v err_v for_o company_n answ._n if_o by_o must_v you_o speak_v of_o their_o duty_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o so_o not_o to_o err_v but_o if_o by_o must_v you_o only_o express_v a_o necessity_n of_o infirmity_n which_o they_o have_v sinful_o contract_v themselves_o than_o i_o yield_v all_o but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o disobey_v their_o guide_n without_o know_a reason_n and_o consequent_o never_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o any_o case_n beyond_o the_o present_a knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n than_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o fide_fw-la humana_fw-la in_o such_o mistake_v as_o we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n at_o present_a to_o discover_v for_o the_o former_a will_v overthrow_v almost_o all_o ministration_n and_o church-government_n obj._n then_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o a_o ignorant_a man_n to_o err_v with_o his_o teacher_n for_o company_n answ._n i_o deny_v that_o consequence_n for_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v any_o error_n but_o suppose_v he_o already_o ignorant_a by_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o heal_v it_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a sin_n to_o disbelieve_v and_o disobey_v they_o without_o apparent_a cause_n then_o to_o mistake_v with_o they_o where_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o
mistake_n prop._n 11._o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o church_n governor_n commit_v a_o double_a sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o private_a man_n for_o bside_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o first_o commit_v he_o break_v also_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o despise_v christ_n in_o his_o messenger_n as_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o worship_n god_n to_o use_v his_o name_n reverent_o etc._n etc._n when_o a_o private_a man_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n do_v sin_n by_o that_o refusal_n but_o if_o he_o refuse_v it_o when_o his_o own_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o minister_n command_v he_o he_o also_o break_v the_o five_o commandment_n beside_o the_o rest_n ministerial_a authority_n therefore_o do_v aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o person_n that_o be_v disobedient_a prop._n 12._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o one_o private_a man_n that_o evince_v out_o of_o scripture_n a_o sin_n or_o a_o duty_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o command_n of_o our_o guide_n must_v be_v regard_v in_o that_o before_o they_o and_o the_o evidence_n and_o divine_a verity_n which_o he_o bring_v must_v not_o be_v refuse_v because_o church_n governor_n be_v against_o it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n officer_n to_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o and_o the_o promulgator_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o law_n to_o have_v power_n to_o null_n or_o frustrate_v the_o know_a law_n which_o they_o shall_v proclaim_v and_o that_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o end_n and_o when_o it_o destroy_v the_o end_n and_o so_o cease_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v imagine_v prop._n 13._o yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o man_n light_o and_o rash_o to_o suspect_v their_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n and_o much_o more_o council_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o too_o easy_o to_o credit_v the_o singular_a opinion_n of_o any_o private_a man_n or_o dissent_v pastor_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o suspicious_a of_o the_o private_a man_n rather_o and_o of_o the_o singular_a man_n and_o therefore_o shall_v search_v well_o and_o see_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o before_o we_o credit_v they_o though_o we_o may_v not_o refuse_v any_o truth_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v prop._n â—4_n the_o use_n of_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v not_o direct_o to_o be_v superior_a governor_n of_o particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n but_o it_o be_v direct_o 1._o for_o the_o information_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o pastorâ—_n themselves_o by_o the_o collation_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o mutual_a advice_n 2._o for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o say_a pastor_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v agree_v in_o one_o and_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o do_v god_n work_v and_o so_o may_v avoid_v the_o cross_n and_o hinder_v of_o each_o other_o and_o one_o may_v not_o receive_v those_o to_o communion_n without_o satisfaction_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o other_o and_o so_o that_o by_o this_o concord_n of_o pastor_n they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v to_o a_o more_o successful_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o then_o these_o direct_a end_n of_o synod_n be_v presuppose_v indidirect_o they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o government_n because_o god_n in_o general_a have_v command_v we_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v in_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o council_n to_o agree_v upon_o way_n of_o unity_n it_o follow_v that_o for_o unity_n sake_n it_o become_v our_o duty_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o just_a agreement_n and_o so_o that_o the_o form_n of_o such_o agreement_n or_o canon_n be_v consequent_o or_o indirect_o a_o part_n of_o government_n though_o direct_o it_o be_v but_o for_o unity_n and_o concord_n pastor_n in_o synod_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o their_o people_n as_o they_o have_v out_o and_o therefore_o what_o canon_n they_o make_v just_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n as_o pastor_n be_v direct_o act_n of_o government_n but_o as_o assemble_v pastor_n and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o canon_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v each_o other_o they_o act_v but_o by_o consent_n or_o contract_n in_o order_n to_o concord_n and_o communion_n and_o not_o by_o a_o superior_a rule_v power_n so_o that_o synod_n as_o synod_n be_v direct_o only_a gratiâ_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la &_o communionis_fw-la and_o not_o gratia_n regiminis_fw-la but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n from_o the_o first_o use_n they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n regimental_n to_o conclude_v this_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o two_o former_a similitude_n it_o be_v somewhat_o apparent_a for_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o physician_n that_o come_v to_o heal_v disease_a soul_n and_o his_o church_n be_v also_o a_o school_n and_o his_o people_n be_v all_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n and_o minister_n his_o usher_n or_o under-schoolmaster_n now_o the_o physician_n may_v prescribe_v to_o his_o patient_n the_o time_n the_o quantity_n of_o take_v medicine_n and_o what_o diet_n to_o use_v and_o what_o exercise_n in_o order_n to_o his_o health_n and_o also_o physician_n may_v make_v a_o college_n and_o frequent_o meet_v for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o agree_v what_o patient_n to_o meddle_v with_o and_o what_o not_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o patient_n that_o run_v from_o one_o to_o another_o to_o their_o own_o hurt_n and_o that_o they_o will_v use_v none_o but_o such_o and_o such_o approve_a medicament_n with_o divers_a the_o like_a circumstance_n but_o yet_o no_o physician_n can_v either_o compel_v man_n to_o be_v their_o patient_n nor_o compel_v they_o any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o persuasion_n to_o take_v their_o medicine_n when_o they_o be_v their_o patient_n nor_o can_v they_o corporal_o punish_v they_o for_o any_o disobedience_n to_o their_o direction_n but_o this_o they_o may_v do_v they_o may_v tell_v they_o first_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v they_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o physician_n help_v and_o then_o their_o disease_n will_v certain_o kill_v they_o or_o endanger_v they_o and_o if_o the_o patient_n continue_v so_o disobedient_a as_o to_o frustrate_v the_o mean_n of_o cure_n the_o physician_n may_v give_v he_o over_o and_o be_v his_o physician_n no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o church_n guide_n and_o this_o be_v his_o way_n of_o punish_v only_o he_o may_v further_o acquaint_v they_o with_o a_o divine_a commission_n than_o a_o physician_n can_v do_v to_o his_o patient_n at_o least_o gradual_o and_o so_o press_v obedience_n more_o effectual_o on_o their_o conscience_n so_o a_o schoolmaster_n may_v make_v order_n for_o the_o right_n circumstantiate_v of_o matter_n in_o his_o school_n suppose_v one_o grammar_n enjoin_v by_o superior_a authority_n and_o he_o may_v order_v what_o author_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o at_o what_o hour_n and_o how_o much_o at_o a_o time_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o seat_n and_o order_n of_o his_o scholar_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o adult_n according_a to_o our_o case_n he_o can_v corporal_o punish_v those_o that_o either_o refuse_v to_o be_v his_o scholar_n or_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o or_o obey_v he_o but_o the_o utmost_a that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o put_v some_o disgrace_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o his_o school_n and_o at_o last_o to_o shut_v they_o out_o and_o then_o all_o the_o schoolmaster_n in_o the_o country_n may_v well_o agree_v upon_o one_o method_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o without_o satisfaction_n into_o one_o school_n who_o be_v for_o obstinacy_n and_o abuse_n cast_v out_o of_o another_o but_o such_o agreement_n or_o meeting_n to_o that_o end_n do_v not_o make_v either_o one_o physician_n or_o schoolmaster_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o above_o another_o nor_o yet_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o scholar_n or_o patient_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n have_v say_v this_o much_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o church-power_n and_o government_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v to_o enumerate_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n that_o so_o we_o may_v next_o consider_v which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o here_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v expect_v that_o i_o show_v they_o all_o these_o sort_n distinct_o existent_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o true_o different_a 1._o and_o first_o the_o name_n bishop_n may_v be_v give_v
no_o transgression_n but_o here_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n command_v christmas_n day_n or_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n in_o not_o keep_v they_o and_o then_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n in_o keep_v they_o therefore_o the_o sure_a side_n be_v to_o be_v take_v 10._o and_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o ancient_a they_o general_a council_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o christmas_n or_o such_o day_n though_o of_o the_o martyr_n day_n some_o do_v all_o these_o reason_n which_o i_o run_v over_o hasty_o and_o many_o more_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o pretermit_v do_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a question_n whether_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o holy_a day_n be_v lawful_a §_o 47._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o stick_v at_o that_o a_o day_n to_o christ_n do_v seem_v more_o necessary_a and_o pious_a than_o a_o day_n in_o commemoration_n of_o a_o martyr_n or_o a_o particular_a mercy_n for_o in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n god_n have_v leave_v man_n lest_o to_o do_v as_o to_o legislation_n and_o decision_n and_o usurpation_n here_o be_v far_o most_o dangerous_a a_o weekly_a day_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o anniversary_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o contrary_n mind_v but_o will_v doubt_v whether_o man_n may_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n the_o observation_n of_o another_o weekly_a holy_a day_n in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n nativity_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a thing_n than_o the_o veneration_n due_a to_o a_o worthy_a person_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o liberty_n to_o make_v new_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n as_o of_o veneration_n to_o man_n so_o be_v it_o here_o though_o even_o the_o day_n that_o be_v for_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v ultimate_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o commemorate_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v relative_o much_o high_a and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o exempt_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o humane_a law_n §_o 48._o by_o this_o and_o much_o more_o i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v 1._o that_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o day_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o unnecessary_a 2._o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o can_v just_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o universal_a government_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o on_o earth_n can_v bind_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o such_o observance_n the_o canon_n of_o pastor_n be_v authoritative_a direction_n to_o their_o own_o flock_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o lawful_a thing_n but_o to_o other_o church_n or_o to_o their_o fellow_n pastor_n they_o be_v but_o agreement_n and_o how_o far_o they_o bind_v i_o shall_v show_v anon_o 3._o and_o even_o in_o a_o single_a church_n or_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n to_o force_v all_o that_o scruple_n it_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o unity_n or_o peace_n of_o their_o church_n on_o it_o and_o to_o cast_v out_o censure_n reproach_n or_o punish_v they_o that_o dare_v not_o obey_v such_o imposition_n for_o fear_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dsingenuous_a thing_n to_o insinuate_v and_o put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n accusation_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o dissenter_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v irreligiousness_n or_o humorous_a singularity_n when_o it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o thing_n to_o all_o that_o know_v they_o that_o the_o person_n that_o scruple_n or_o disown_n these_o day_n do_v ordinary_o walk_v in_o uprightness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o fear_n of_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v they_o from_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o other_o and_o that_o they_o be_v reproach_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o observer_n of_o these_o day_n for_o their_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o holy_a exercise_n which_o the_o reproacher_n spend_v too_o much_o in_o idleness_n sensuality_n or_o profaneness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o many_o of_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o ministerial_a service_n or_o suspend_v for_o not_o read_v a_o book_n authorise_v dance_a and_o other_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o a_o word_n to_o reproach_v they_o as_o precisian_n and_o puritan_n for_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o be_v ungodly_a for_o not_o keep_v holy_a day_n or_o not_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ingenuous_a deal_n and_o draw_v too_o near_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o call_v the_o christian_n ungodly_a because_o they_o dare_v not_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o they_o drag_v they_o to_o the_o judgement-seat_n they_o cry_v tollite_fw-la impios_fw-la as_o iâ—_n themselves_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n i_o compare_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o cause_n here_o but_o only_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o person_n and_o manner_n and_o justice_n of_o proceed_n §_o 49._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o be_o resolve_v if_o i_o live_v where_o such_o holy_a day_n as_o these_o be_v observe_v to_o censure_v no_o man_n for_o observe_v they_o nor_o will_v i_o deny_v they_o liberty_n to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n if_o i_o have_v the_o power_n of_o their_o liberty_n provide_v they_o use_v not_o reproach_n and_o violence_n to_o other_o and_o seek_v not_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n paul_n have_v so_o long_o ago_o decide_v these_o case_n rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o that_o if_o man_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o controversy_n be_v as_o to_o the_o troublesome_a part_n of_o it_o at_o a_o end_n they_o that_o through_o weakness_n observe_v a_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v not_o command_v they_o of_o god_n shall_v not_o judge_v their_o brethren_n that_o observe_v it_o not_o and_o they_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o shall_v not_o despise_v or_o set_v at_o naught_o their_o weak_a though_o censorious_a brethren_n that_o observe_v it_o but_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v decide_v the_o case_n that_o we_o shall_v here_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o §_o 50._o yea_o more_o i_o will_v not_o only_o give_v man_n their_o liberty_n in_o this_o but_o if_o i_o live_v under_o a_o government_n that_o peremptory_o command_v it_o i_o will_v observe_v the_o outward_a rest_n of_o such_o a_o holy_a day_n and_o i_o will_v preach_v on_o it_o and_o join_v with_o the_o assembly_n in_o god_n worship_n on_o it_o yea_o i_o will_v thus_o observe_v the_o day_n rather_o than_o offend_v a_o weak_a brother_n or_o hinder_v any_o man_n salvation_n much_o more_o rather_o than_o i_o will_v make_v any_o division_n in_o the_o church_n i_o think_v in_o as_o great_a matter_n as_o this_o do_v paul_n condescend_v when_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n and_o resolve_v to_o eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o he_o live_v rather_o than_o offend_v his_o brother_n and_o to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n for_o their_o good_a where_o a_o thing_n be_v evil_a but_o by_o accident_n the_o great_a accident_n must_v weigh_v down_o the_o less_o i_o may_v lawful_o obey_v and_o use_v the_o day_n when_o another_o do_v unlawful_o command_v it_o and_o i_o think_v this_o be_v the_o true_a case_n §_o 51._o 7._o and_o for_o the_o next_o ceremony_n the_o name_n and_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o the_o table_n stand_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v common_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n and_o priest_n and_o i_o think_v lawful_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v they_o but_o they_o use_v they_o but_o metaphorical_o as_o scripture_n itself_o do_v heb._n 13.10_o 15_o 16._o rom._n 12.1_o ephes._n 5.2_o phil._n 2.17_o &_o 4.18_o all_o believer_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o their_o service_n sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 9_o rev._n 1.6_o &_o 5.10_o &_o 20.6_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o dislike_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o england_n the_o form_n and_o name_n of_o a_o altar_n and_o the_o rail_n about_o it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v simple_o evil_a but_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v illegal_a innovation_n force_v on_o the_o church_n without_o law_n or_o any_o just_a authority_n
and_o 2._o because_o the_o way_n of_o those_o time_n do_v cause_n man_n to_o suspect_v that_o somewhat_o worse_a be_v intend_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o such_o preparative_n especial_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v cast_v out_o §_o 52._o 8._o but_o of_o all_o our_o ceremony_n there_o be_v none_o that_o i_o have_v more_o suspect_v to_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a than_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o rest_n as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v have_v submit_v to_o rather_o than_o hinder_v the_o service_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v i_o be_v put_v to_o it_o for_o live_v in_o those_o day_n in_o a_o privilege_a place_n i_o have_v my_o liberty_n in_o all_o save_o day_n and_o the_o gesture_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v never_o meddle_v with_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o many_o think_v it_o as_o reasonable_a and_o more_o venerable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o dare_v i_o not_o peremptory_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a nor_o will_v i_o condemn_v either_o ancient_n or_o modern_n that_o use_v it_o nor_o will_v i_o make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o more_o than_o my_o own_o forbearance_n will_v make_v only_o my_o own_o practice_n i_o be_v force_v to_o suspend_v and_o must_v do_v if_o it_o be_v again_o impose_v on_o i_o till_o i_o be_v better_o satisfy_v the_o reason_n that_o most_o move_v i_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o the_o end_n but_o some_o of_o they_o take_v at_o the_o present_a §_o 53._o 1._o this_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o substantial_a humane_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la that_o man_n ordain_v any_o such_o symbolical_a mystical_a sign_n for_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n total_o exempt_a from_o humane_a power_n there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n some_o place_n some_o gesture_n some_o vesture_n some_o utensil_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o can_v say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o teach_a symbol_n or_o mystical_a sign_n state_v by_o humane_a institution_n in_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o man_n in_o scripture_n de_fw-la genere_fw-la to_o institute_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o case_n of_o circumstantial_o i_o shall_v usual_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n even_o where_o he_o do_v mistake_v because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o work_n though_o he_o misdo_v it_o but_o here_o his_o action_n be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o judge_n in_o alieno_fw-la foro_fw-la in_o another_o court_n where_o he_o have_v no_o power_n and_o therefore_o his_o judgement_n be_v null_a it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n to_o make_v and_o state_n new_a mystical_a sign_n that_o be_v such_o in_o their_o primary_n use_v in_o god_n worship_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o power_n they_o that_o say_v he_o have_v let_v they_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v natural_a and_o artificial_a help_n we_o disallow_v not_o but_o institute_v sign_n that_o have_v what_o they_o have_v by_o institution_n and_o that_o as_o a_o solemn_a state_v ordinance_n i_o know_v not_o that_o ever_o god_n require_v or_o accept_v from_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n i_o doubt_v this_o will_v prove_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o nullity_n and_o worse_o §_o 54._o 2._o yea_o i_o suspect_v it_o will_v prove_v a_o humane_a sacrament_n either_o full_o a_o sacrament_n or_o so_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o sacrament_n as_o that_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o institute_v it_o the_o common_a prayer_n say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n give_v to_o we_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o in_o the_o catech._n let_v we_o try_v by_o this_o definition_n whether_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n as_o use_v in_o england_n be_v a_o sacrament_n §_o 55._o and_o 1._o i_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o name_n make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o 2._o whereas_o in_o the_o definition_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_o by_o christ_n himself_o that_n belong_v to_o a_o divine_a sacrament_n only_o and_o not_o to_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n devise_v by_o usurper_n otherwise_o you_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n possible_a as_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n impose_v by_o usurper_n on_o the_o church_n what_o if_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o sacrament_n such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v invent_v by_o man_n and_o force_v on_o the_o church_n be_v it_o therefore_o no_o sacrament_n or_o only_o no_o divine_a sacrament_n however_o let_v we_o not_o differ_v about_o bare_a name_n and_o word_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o call_v a_o sacrament_n when_o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n and_o sure_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o lawful_a because_o man_n be_v the_o ordainer_n that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v it_o unlawful_a because_o he_o want_v authority_n and_o act_n as_o a_o usurper_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o man_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v new_a sacrament_n no_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o let_v not_o we_o go_v further_o §_o 56._o and_o 1._o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n here_o be_v the_o cross_n make_v in_o the_o forehead_n 2._o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v a_o holy_a resolution_n to_o fight_v manful_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o persevere_v therein_o the_o cross_n signify_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o do_v own_o this_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o will_v manful_o fight_v under_o he_o so_o that_o here_o be_v 1._o a_o signification_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v wrought_v on_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v we_o by_o god_n 2._o a_o engagement_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n ourselves_o on_o god_n part_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v by_o this_o sign_n both_o qualitative_a or_o actual_a grace_n and_o relative_n grace_n 1._o the_o cross_n be_v to_o teach_v our_o understanding_n and_o help_v our_o memory_n and_o quicken_v up_o our_o dull_a affection_n by_o mind_v we_o of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o cross._n §_o 57_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o this_o use_n appear_v from_o the_o word_n anon_o to_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o by_o those_o word_n prefix_v before_o the_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n of_o ceremony_n why_o some_o be_v abolish_v and_o some_o retain_v where_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o dark_a and_o dumb_a ceremony_n but_o be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v what_o they_o do_v mean_a and_o to_o what_o use_v they_o do_v serve_v and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n by_o some_o notable_a and_o special_a signification_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v edify_v so_o that_o this_o and_o such_o other_o if_o there_o be_v more_o such_o be_v appoint_v by_o their_o signification_n to_o teach_v the_o understanding_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n which_o be_v good_a work_n but_o to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o good_a mean_n §_o 58._o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o work_a grace_n in_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v be_v undeniable_a for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v work_v grace_n but_o moral_o by_o propound_v the_o object_n and_o so_o objective_o teach_v remember_v and_o exciting_a and_o thus_o work_v on_o the_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n however_o the_o spirit_n may_v work_v within_o its_o certain_a that_o the_o ordinance_n work_v no_o otherwise_o and_o not_o only_a protestant_n be_v agree_v on_o this_o but_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o all_o of_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v most_o of_o all_o for_o it_o for_o faculty_n they_o that_o will_v not_o confess_v any_o physical_a determination_n of_o the_o but_o make_v all_o operation_n both_o of_o word_n sacrament_n and_o spirit_n itself_o to_o be_v but_o suasory_n or_o moral_a one_o will_v think_v shall_v hold_v more_o tenacious_o than_o other_o that_o sacrament_n work_v grace_n but_o moral_o and_o if_o no_o sacrament_n do_v more_o then_o objective_o teach_v and_o excite_v and_o the_o cross_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v as_o much_o in_o this_o than_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o be_v find_v §_o 59_o and_o then_o for_o relative_n grace_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o